the_o primative_a church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o christian_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n heb._n 13_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o altar_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o god_n not_o worldly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a not_o dead_a but_o live_v upon_o the_o which_o altar_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n it_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o most_o thankful_o and_o most_o acceptable_a and_o like_v as_o christ_n administer_a the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n so_o likewise_o his_o giuste_n that_o be_v so_o say_v his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n receive_v that_o heavenly_a food_n sit_v but_o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v not_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n unto_o the_o communicant_n except_v they_o first_o of_o all_o kneel_v down_o with_o great_a humility_n &_o reverence_n that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o their_o gesture_n declare_v &_o show_v evident_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a that_o they_o worship_n &_o honour_v that_o bread_n for_o a_o god_n which_o be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o notable_a wickedness_n as_o none_o can_v exceed_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a &_o evident_a by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o geaste_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n long_o and_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o either_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v right_o up_o or_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papist_n kneel_v when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o his_o cathechisme_n f._n 484._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o proceed_v thus_o father_n what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o more_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o a_o table_n altar_n or_o at_o a_o altar_n son_n at_o a_o table_n father_n why_o so_o son_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o institute_n this_o holy_a supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v receive_v it_o at_o a_o table_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v all_o the_o primative_a church_n also_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o a_o table_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o table_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n universal_o and_o in_o some_o place_n long_o as_o history_n make_v mention_v so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o write_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n moreover_o a_o altar_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v and_o set_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o they_o but_o all_o those_o 100l_n sacrifice_n do_v now_o cease_v for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o altar_n ought_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o altar_n our_o sacrifice_n &_o our_o priest_n our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n have_v great_o abuse_v their_o altar_n while_o they_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o without_o a_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o a_o superaltare_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o due_o &_o true_o and_o in_o right_a form_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o their_o altar_n and_o superaltar_n likewise_o must_v be_v consecrate_v have_v print_n and_o characte_n make_v therein_o wash_v with_o oil_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o hair_n and_o be_v garnish_v with_o fine_a white_a linen_n clothes_n &_o other_o costly_a apparel_n or_o else_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v thereon_o be_v count_v vain_a &_o unprofitable_a the_o use_n also_o of_o altar_n have_v great_o confirm_v &_o maintain_v the_o most_o wicked_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n in_o their_o mass_n to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o great_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o most_o sweetsmelling_a &_o alone_o true_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o papist_n ought_v now_o no_o less_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o time_n past_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o preiste_n of_o baal_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n final_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o preformance_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n of_o altar_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v once_o crucify_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o once_o for_o all_o now_o if_o we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o holy_a mystety_n &_o so_o spiritual_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n unto_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o table_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o a_o altar_n father_n thy_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discommend_v table_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v we_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n kneel_v stand_v or_o sit_v son_n albeit_o i_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o gesture_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o such_o gesture_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o have_v outward_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n and_o first_o of_o all_o kneel_v forasmuch_o as_o kneel_v have_v be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v use_v yet_o will_v i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n father_n why_o so_o son_n for_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o papist_n through_o their_o pestilent_a persuasion_n have_v make_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o god_n then_o give_v they_o in_o commandment_n straight_o way_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n kneel_v unto_o it_o worship_n &_o honour_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v creep_v in_o and_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n whence_o m._n roger_n cutchud_n in_o his_o 1._o &_o 2._o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n an._n 1552._o print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1560._o write_v many_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v misbehave_v themselves_o &_o so_o do_v the_o looker_n on_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o kneel_v &_o bow_v their_o body_n &_o knock_v their_o breast_n &_o with_o elevation_n of_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v &_o serve_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v christ_n will_v have_v elevate_v it_o above_o his_o head_n he_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o &_o not_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n
last_o clause_n of_o this_o rubric_n relate_v only_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n receive_v with_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n by_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n without_o intermission_n thus_o be_v the_o sacrament_n daily_o administer_v in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n 6_o ancient_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v by_o law_n to_o be_v now_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o second_o service_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v read_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o those_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n on_o those_o day_n but_o now_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o discontinue_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o by_o our_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n man_n and_o the_o ceremony_n to_o witâ—_n the_o use_n of_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n now_o forsooth_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o retain_v and_o urge_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v there_o by_o law_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o commnion_n and_o then_o only_o at_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n table_n as_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o 28._o canon_n prescribe_v not_o at_o a_o alta._n our_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v now_o either_o pull_v down_o their_o high_a altar_n in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o 〈◊〉_d choir_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n where_o 〈◊〉_d can_v â—eare_z what_o be_v read_v as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o cathedral_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vergers_z by_o hold_v up_o their_o verges_z be_v appoint_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o cherister_n and_o other_o when_o to_o say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o be_v read_v as_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n enjoin_v they_o or_o else_o give_v over_o their_o read_n of_o the_o second_o service_n at_o their_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n situate_v altarwise_a read_v it_o only_o in_o their_o pewe_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v in_o parish_n church_n else_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o as_o egregious_a violâ—ters_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1â—_n eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o question_n v._n the_o 5_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n be_v there_o for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o chapples_a east_n and_o west_n or_o place_v the_o chancle_n or_o choir_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o forecited_a statute_n or_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n i_o know_v not_o any_o and_o for_o pract_v se_fw-mi it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o sanctuary_n flood_n otherwise_o and_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n ancient_o and_o now_o be_v build_v round_o or_o in_o a_o oual_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o great_a temple_n build_v by_o helena_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a over_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o famous_a 4._o church_n of_o tyre_n build_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v otherwise_o situate_v for_o the_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o which_o full_o discribe_v it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a porch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o reach_v very_o high_a east-ward_n unto_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n with_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n itself_o and_o this_o porch_n the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o porch_n stand_v thus_o eastward_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chancle_v or_o choir_n of_o this_o church_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o west_n end_n of_o it_o not_o at_o the_o east_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o same_o sermon_n inform_v we_o the_o altar_n stand_v the_o coliar_o strange_a gloss_n to_o evade_v this_o direct_a authority_n p._n 53._o that_o this_o altar_n stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o this_o chancle_n which_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancle_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v a_o direct_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o say_v thâ—â—_n the_o porch_n stand_v eastward_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o stand_v along_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o and_o beyond_o the_o porch_n which_o stand_v eastward_o since_o this_o time_n the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o manifest_v have_v be_v diverse_o situate_v according_a to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n some_o be_v round_o or_o ouall_a other_o square_v other_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o savoy_n church_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n own_o chapple_v and_o the_o chapple_v of_o sundry_a college_n hospital_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o very_a late_a popish_a chapel_n at_o somersett-house_n with_o the_o new_a church_n in_o court_n garden_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o now_o perfect_o east_n and_o west_n so_o at_o first_o the_o chancle_n of_o it_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n part_n which_o some_o prelate_n without_o law_n canon_n and_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o superstitious_a overween_a conceit_n command_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o transform_v to_o the_o other_o end_n to_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o the_o builder_n the_o hindrance_n and_o deformity_n of_o that_o good_a work_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v use_v for_o a_o church_n because_o not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n coâ—â—ring_v white_a rochet_n which_o consecration_n i_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v against_o law_n &_o utter_o explode_v as_o a_o romish_a relic_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n or_o chapple_v east_n and_o west_n or_o place_v the_o chancle_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o church_n as_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v then_o be_v either_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o place_n or_o rail_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o communion-table_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o church_n or_o chancle_v altarwise_a be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o move_v the_o question_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n or_o chancle_n so_o as_o little_a antiquity_n for_o in_o durantus_n his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o late_a authority_n bishop_n jewel_n quote_v who_o live_v not_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o not_o close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n jewel_n â—ites_v but_o by_o other_o passage_n by_o the_o altar_n 15._o say_v he_o our_o heart_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n ficut_fw-la altar_n in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o inform_v we_o 15._o that_o in_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n septies_fw-la altar_n circvit_fw-la go_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n 7_o time_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v stand_v it_o altarwise_a as_o now_o close_o to_o the_o easterno_fw-la wall_n to_o signify_v that_o â—e_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n for_o all_o and_o be_v vigilant_a for_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o circuitum_fw-la by_o his_o compass_n or_o go_v round_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a out_o of_o isiodor_n 3_o amalarius_n 3._o fortunatus_n 33._o rabanus_n 18._o maurus_n 56._o and_o other_o forecited_n he_o thus_o define_v a_o choir_n 56._o chorus_n est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la exsacris_fw-la collâ—cta_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la chorus_n quód_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la coronae_fw-la circumaras_fw-mi starent_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la psallerent_fw-la enough_o to_o answer_v the_o coliar_o 1._o idle_a evation_n of_o his_o authority_n this_o ancient_a definition_n of_o a_o choir_n be_v since_o repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o durantus_n 1._o bartholomeus_n gavantus_n 2_o and_o other_o late_a popish_a writer_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o how_o ever_o romish_n or_o english_a altar_n have_v be_v late_o situate_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n yet_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_a time_n so_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v hence_o our_o learned_a dr._n â—ulke_n
a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n and_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lords-table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v wherein_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o lords-table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n north_n and_o south_n not_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o altar_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o have_v abolish_v all_o other_o altar_n which_o be_v either_o heathenish_a jewish_a or_o popish_a and_o not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n all_o the_o pretence_n authority_n argument_n of_o mr._n richard_n shelford_n edmond_n reeve_n dr._n john_n pocklington_n and_o a_o late_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o defence_n of_o altar_n call_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n or_o place_v it_o altarwise_a be_v here_o likewise_o full_o answer_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a or_o forge_a by_o a_o wellwisher_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hebr._n 7._o 12._o 13._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la joannem_fw-la serm._n 42._o christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1637._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o bleed_a and_o almost_o desperate_a condition_n of_o the_o long_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o late_a year_n not_o only_o secret_o undermine_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n but_o open_o oppugn_v affront_v by_o some_o english_a priest_n and_o prelate_n in_o divers_a visitation-article_n sermon_n and_o print_a book_n licence_v for_o the_o press_n to_o the_o intolerable_a contempt_n of_o your_o majesty_n late_o pious_a 1628._o declaration_n have_v make_v i_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o not_o only_o to_o compile_v but_o likewise_o to_o recommend_v this_o unpolished_a quench-coale_n to_o your_o royal_a personage_n wherein_o like_o a_o plain-dealing_a englishman_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n not_o only_o defend_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o particular_n now_o oppugn_v against_o those_o treacherous_a rebellious_a son_n of_o she_o who_o have_v profess_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n practice_n and_o print_a book_n oppugn_v they_o out_o of_o her_o own_o record_n and_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v principal_o make_v use_v of_o but_o likewise_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a without_o flattery_n or_o partiality_n their_o desperate_a practice_n aim_n plot_n and_o intention_n to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o our_o sincere_a religion_n and_o usher_v in_o popery_n by_o degree_n together_o with_o the_o method_n and_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o prosecute_v in_o this_o their_o pernicious_a design_n the_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o rude_a incompt_n discourse_n which_o i_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o polish_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o to_o acquâ—int_v your_o highness_n with_o the_o several_a danger_n wherewith_o the_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o surround_v and_o those_o open_a affront_n and_o opposition_n make_v of_o late_a year_n against_o it_o of_o which_o i_o presume_v your_o majesty_n who_o common_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o other_o man_n ear_n as_o most_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o do_v have_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o full_o acquaint_v as_o your_o faithful_a subject_n can_v desire_v especial_o by_o your_o prelate_n 2._o second_o to_o inform_v your_o majesty_n how_o gross_o some_o of_o your_o prelate_n and_o chaplain_n have_v abuse_v your_o highness_n and_o your_o subject_n ear_n and_o eye_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o 58._o counsel-chamber_n and_o in_o print_a book_n in_o the_o point_n of_o altar_n and_o their_o situation_n of_o communion-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n which_o altar_n &_o situs_fw-la of_o lords-table_n they_o have_v peremptory_o affirm_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o appror_v antiquity_n yea_o to_o the_o statute_n doctrine_n canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n laand_n christian_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n only_o for_o above_o 260_o teyeare_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o till_o now_o of_o late_a both_o their_o table_n and_o altar_n be_v always_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n or_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o plentriful_o manifest_v and_o that_o they_o neither_o bow_v to_o nor_o towards_o their_o altar_n as_o these_o new_a doctor_n false_o dogmatise_v 3._o three_o to_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n the_o many_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o backslide_n to_o popery_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n of_o late_a and_o now_o be_v public_o justify_v in_o print_n yea_o enjoin_v by_o some_o of_o your_o potent_a prelate_n and_o enforce_v on_o your_o poor_a subject_n especial_o godly_a minister_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n deprivation_n yea_o fine_v imprisonment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n in_o your_o high_a commission_n at_o 1._o first_o erect_v to_o suppress_v all_o popery_n innovation_n error_n and_o episcopal_a enchroachment_n upon_o your_o eeclesiasticall_a prerogative_n but_o now_o use_v as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o countenance_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o profess_a opposition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o your_o majesty_n law_n proclamation_n and_o two_o late_a pious_a 42._o declaration_n to_o all_o your_o lon_a subject_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o all_o your_o true-hearted_a people_n calling_n god_n to_o record_v before_o who_o you_o stand_v have_v make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o you_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authorise_a of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o any_o innovation_n may_v steal_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o preserve_v that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o that_o you_o do_v profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o admit_v or_o connive_v at_o any_o backslide_n to_o popery_n or_o schism_n that_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_v or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o seâ—â—d_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v and_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v those_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o negligent_a in_o see_v this_o your_o declaration_n execute_v much_o more_o than_o those_o who_o apparent_o oppugn_v it_o as_o culpable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o will_v expect_v that_o hereafter_o they_o give_v you_o a_o better_a account_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o your_o royal_a declaration_n some_o of_o your_o prelate_n who_o be_v both_o privy_n and_o party_n to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n have_v since_o their_o publication_n not_o only_o suffer_v many_o jnnovation_n to_o creep_v and_o steal_v into_o our_o church_n admit_v and_o connive_v at_o many_o backslide_n to_o popery_n and_o romish_a schism_n and_o permit_v nay_o article_n license_v in_o print_n many_o varying_n and_o departing_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n from_o the_o settle_a establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o likewise_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o fomenter_n yea_o the_o open_a abbettour_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n high_a commission_n their_o visitation-article_n synod_n and_o in_o print_a book_n especial_o in_o set_v up_o justify_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n bow_v to_o altar_n to_o communion-table_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a with_o other_o particular_n elsewhere_o specify_v in_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o we_o have_v late_o backslide_v not_o only_o towards_o popery_n but_o quite_o apostatise_v to_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o papist_n glory_n and_o crack_v in_o every_o place_n justify_v in_o
and_o religion_n defile_v our_o church_n corrupt_v our_o divine_a worship_n deprave_v our_o life_n and_o provoke_a god_n himself_o to_o anger_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n have_v to_o our_o present_a terror_n fear_n and_o punishment_n draw_v down_o the_o heavy_a plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n among_o we_o in_o sundry_a quarter_n and_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n especial_o in_o newcastle_n almost_o whole_o unpeople_v and_o london_n where_o the_o pestilence_n have_v already_o sweep_v many_o thousand_o and_o yet_o still_o spread_v and_o sweep_v away_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v till_o we_o all_o 18._o joint_o humble_a ourselves_o with_o fast_v 3._o weep_a and_o mourn_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o innovation_n 5._o reform_v our_o wicked_a and_o profane_a ungodly_a life_n and_o purge_v out_o all_o these_o idolatry_n superstition_n error_n ceremony_n and_o innovation_n that_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n which_o pest_n now_o earnest_o call_v upon_o your_o majesty_n who_o 8._o chief_a charge_n and_o office_n this_o be_v neither_o will_v your_o bishop_n or_o under-officer_n negligence_n excuse_v your_o majesty_n before_o god_n tribunal_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v even_o speedy_o real_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o to_o effect_v for_o fear_v he_o who_o 19_o even_o strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n with_o this_o pestiferous_a 7._o arrow_n of_o he_o which_o fly_v far_o and_o near_o among_o we_o from_o which_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d air_n fort_n cordial_n nor_o a_o heretofore_o crown_n itself_o can_v secure_v any_o shall_v likewise_o smite_v your_o highness_n or_o any_o of_o royal_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o other_o either_o to_o sickness_n or_o death_n either_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v &_o shield_v you_o from_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o to_o our_o great_a joy_n what_o other_o future_a event_n and_o fruit_n these_o innovation_n may_v produce_v unless_o the_o increase_n and_o usher_v in_o of_o popery_n i_o can_v divine_v either_o of_o which_o will_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o your_o majesty_n shall_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o trust_v we_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o christian_a king_n who_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o where_o papist_n get_v the_o start_n as_o all_o history_n and_o 12._o our_o writer_n witness_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o poor_a peasant_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n both_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n to_o feed_v those_o devour_a harpy_n with_o their_o treasure_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o with_o their_o arm_n when_o ever_o they_o command_v and_o be_v universal_o obsequious_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o exorbitant_a imperious_a request_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o friar_n will_v be_v able_a to_o command_v and_o beard_n he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o which_o your_o majesty_n royal_a progenitour_n here_o in_o england_n have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n what_o base_a and_o despicable_a account_n the_o pope_n his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n make_v of_o christian_a king_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o obsequious_a to_o they_o and_o how_o they_o jeer_v and_o flout_v they_o even_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o authorise_a write_n of_o a_o late_a jesuit_n which_o learned_a 26._o dr._n crakanthorpe_n have_v thus_o quote_v and_o english_v to_o my_o hand_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n most_o serious_a contemplation_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v 16._o becanut_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o shepherd_n and_o king_n and_o emperor_n dog_n 15._o or_o cur_n of_o this_o shepherd_n and_o sport_v himself_o with_o these_o title_n say_v igitur_fw-la hi_o canâ—â—_n therefore_o if_o these_o dog_n be_v watchful_a and_o trusty_a they_o must_v be_v ready_a at_o the_o shepherd_n hand_n but_o if_o they_o be_v lazy_a mad_a or_o troublesome_a the_o shepherd_n must_v present_o remove_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o their_o office_n this_o do_v reason_n teach_v this_o do_v the_o caunsell_n of_o lateran_n decree_n again_o christian_a king_n be_v sheep_n be_v ram_n be_v wolf'_v and_o be_v dog_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n towards_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sheep_n if_o they_o be_v scabby_a he_o may_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n as_o they_o be_v ram_n if_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o push_v with_o their_o horn_n he_o may_v shut_v they_o up_o as_o they_o be_v wolf'_v he_o may_v drive_v they_o away_o quatenus_fw-la cane_n as_o they_o be_v dog_n he_o may_v put_v they_o from_o their_o office_n if_o they_o be_v defective_a therein_o and_o some_o of_o these_o he_o do_v by_o excommunication_n some_o by_o deposition_n so_o becanus_n of_o late_a the_o other_o be_v gasp._n scioppius_n who_o word_n be_v so_o contumelious_a even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v that_o any_o of_o their_o catholic_n but_o especial_o their_o catholic_a king_n can_v patient_o digest_v they_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 147._o be_v mandra_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la sive_fw-la asâ—â—â—rum_fw-la a_o great_a fold_n of_o beast_n or_o ass_n some_o be_v pack-ass_n 534._o some_o dosse-ass_n and_o other_o burden-ass_n and_o then_o tell_v cujusmodi_fw-la marg._n asini_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la catholici_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o ass_n himself_o and_o other_o catholic_n be_v we_o say_v he_o ibid._n must_v be_v beast_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o obey_v bishop_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o patience_n for_o they_o 534._o be_v the_o man_n they_o be_v the_o muleteer_n and_o asse-driver_n they_o must_v yoke_v bridle_n and_o saddle_v we_o put_v halter_n about_o our_o neck_n load_n and_o drive_v we_o for_o other_o 535._o they_o be_v like_a to_o beast_n but_o tame_a &_o obedient_a beast_n such_o as_o must_v do_v what_o they_o be_v command_v for_o a_o good_a 536._o and_o understand_a ass_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o muleteer_fw-la further_o yet_o he_o add_v concern_v king_n that_o reges_fw-la marg._n catholici_fw-la sunt_fw-la asini_fw-la cum_fw-la tintinnabulis_fw-la catholic_a king_n be_v ass_n with_o bell_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o be_v the_o fore-ass_n which_o lead_v ibid._n the_o way_n to_o inferior_a ass_n and_o particular_o for_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o much_o commend_v he_o say_v 537._o that_o charles_n be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o wise_a ass_n than_o those_o king_n who_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n for_o charles_n be_v tantus_fw-la asiniâ—_n so_o great_a a_o ass_n cry_v or_o rather_o bray_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n universa_fw-la asinorum_fw-la mandra_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a fold_n of_o ass_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n let_v we_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o yoke_v which_o the_o pope_n impose_v be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v scarce_o bear_v yet_o let_v we_o with_o devotion_n endure_v the_o same_o exquibus_a verbis_fw-la say_v scioppius_n â—â—rum_n issachar_n agnoscaâ—_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la genes_n chap._n 49._o issachar_n asinus_fw-la fortis_fw-la by_o these_o word_n of_o charles_n you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a issachar_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v issachar_n be_v a_o strong_a ass_n be_v not_o this_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n a_o fine_a piece_n of_o catholic_a divinity_n to_o account_v and_o call_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n a_o fold_n of_o ass_n all_o catholic_a king_n ass_n with_o bell_n all_o other_o lay_v person_n ass_n without_o bell_n none_o but_o bishop_n to_o be_v man_n and_o muleteer_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a muleteer_fw-la and_o driver_n of_o all_o the_o ass_n so_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v honour_v who_o the_o pope_n will_v honour_v the_o more_o zealous_a and_o devout_a one_o be_v in_o obey_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n the_o great_a ass_n they_o account_v and_o call_v he_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o high_a account_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n make_v of_o christian_a prince_n i_o presume_v your_o majesty_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o pope_n the_o chief_a muleteer_fw-la nor_o any_o of_o he_o nor_o your_o own_o bishop_n the_o under-muliter_n to_o yoke_v bridle_n saddle_n or_o put_v halter_n about_o your_o royal_a neck_n or_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o of_o your_o loyal_a subject_n much_o less_o than_o to_o ride_v jade_n load_n or_o drive_v either_o yourself_o or_o they_o all_o which_o they_o now_o attempt_v and_o aspire_v to_o do_v since_o if_o your_o highness_n shall_v honour_v they_o in_o all_o this_o
reveal_v that_o crucifix_n and_o image_n in_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a comely_a ornament_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a upon_o earth_n on_o the_o high-altar_n and_o communion-table_n that_o communion-table_n be_v altar_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o may_v yea_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v phrased_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n and_o to_o place_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v read_v their_o second_o service_n at_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n be_v very_o fit_v and_o necessary_a point_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o press_v at_o this_o present_a when_o cleargie-mens_n sin_n be_v so_o open_a and_o notorious_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confession_n but_o correction_n rather_o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v jewish_a to_o call_v or_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n nor_o within_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o two_o hour_n only_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o the_o whole_a day_n that_o morrises_n dance_v sport_n and_o pastime_n yea_o labour_n of_o man_n calling_n not_o special_o prohibit_v by_o some_o humane_a law_n even_o out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a on_o it_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n yea_o by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o reprobate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n that_o christ_n die_v alike_o for_o all_o man_n what_o soaver_n that_o preach_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o necessary_a only_o for_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o month_n be_v enough_o and_o better_o than_o two_o a_o day_n that_o read_v be_v proper_o preach_v that_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o degree_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o minister_n know_v more_o than_o the_o lay-people_n the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n the_o arch-bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v the_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n too_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o further_a question_n or_o dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n decree_n and_o canon-law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n proceed_v legal_o according_a to_o they_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v article_n canon_n injunction_n oath_n order_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n and_o to_o enforce_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v silence_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v yea_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o legal_a cause_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v so_o much_o or_o so_o oft_o as_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v great_a wage_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v more_o work_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudablie_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n to_o manage_v temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n exercise_v both_o sword_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v both_o church_n and_o state_n together_o when_o i_o see_v out_o own_o divine_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o by_o public_a licence_n in_o print_a book_n defend_v all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o erroneous_a romish_a position_n maintain_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n conform_v themselves_o to_o popish_a masspriest_n in_o their_o nod_n cringe_n genuflection_n habit_n preach_v write_a ceremony_n and_o join_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o a_o most_o treacherous_a confederacy_n against_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o late_a writer_n and_o by_o name_n bishop_n montague_n bishop_n white_a edmond_n reene_n dr._n pocklington_n dr._n heylyn_n dr._n primrose_n dr._n laurence_n dr._n read_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n chowne_n mr._n studly_n with_o other_o in_o their_o late_a print_a book_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n and_o hundred_o in_o their_o unprint_v sermon_n both_o in_o the_o court_n city_n university_n and_o country_n have_v do_v when_o i_o behold_v our_o lord_n table_n every_o where_o call_v and_o turn_v into_o altar_n or_o rail_v altarwise_a our_o minister_n transform_v into_o priest_n and_o so_o style_v our_o religion_n metamorphose_v into_o external_a popish_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n our_o devotion_n into_o superstition_n our_o holiness_n into_o profess_a profaneness_n our_o godnes_n into_o impiory_n our_o preach_v into_o pipe_v and_o dance_v our_o lord_n day_n into_o play-daye_n our_o conscience_n into_o unconscioâ—_n ableness_n our_o fear_n of_o god_n into_o atheism_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o bite-shrepes_a our_o ecclesiastical_a high_a commisioner_n into_o spanish_a inquisitour_n and_o mere_a tyrant_n our_o pastor_n into_o wolf_n our_o religious_a fast_n even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o danger_n into_o feast_v our_o devout_a prayer_n into_o carnal_a lollity_n our_o profession_n of_o religion_n into_o derision_n and_o god_n word_n yea_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d authorize_v book_n in_o print_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a policy_n of_o our_o popish_a innovatour_n to_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o all_o our_o print_n press_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o stay_v whatever_o may_v either_o detect_v or_o cross_v their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n when_o i_o behold_v all_o this_o i_o say_v even_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n how_o can_v i_o but_o unloose_v my_o hitherto_o silent_a tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v to_o these_o open_a powder_n traitor_n who_o will_v blow_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o church_n at_o once_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thus_o murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o because_o i_o can_v at_o once_o encounter_v all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unnatural_a treachery_n nor_o crush_v all_o these_o viperous_a cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n i_o have_v here_o single_a &_o out_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o combat_v with_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n entitle_v a_o judicious_a learned_a divine_a who_o coal_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n open_a have_v kindle_v a_o new_a combustion_n everywhere_o in_o our_o church_n concern_v altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o â—â—â—â—swing_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v earnest_o plead_v for_o in_o late_o print_v book_n in_o open_a affront_n and_o defiance_n to_o our_o statute_n article_n of_o religion_n book_n of_o common-prayer_n injunction_n canon_n martyr_n and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n which_o particular_n though_o they_o seem_v small_a at_o first_o view_n and_o be_v slight_v by_o many_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v they_o be_v very_o important_a and_o the_o connive_n at_o they_o without_o opposition_n like_a to_o prove_v fatal_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v evidence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o make_v this_o apparent_a in_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a faction_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v particular_o vote_v and_o descry_v in_o parliamenthouse_n the_o last_o parliament_n who_o labour_n with_o all_o diligence_n power_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n
into_o our_o church_n again_o yet_o secret_o by_o degree_n with_o as_o little_a noise_n as_o may_v be_v by_o those_o several_a stratagem_n and_o mean_n which_o that_o cunning-pated_n jesuite_n adam_n contzin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o you_o politics_n print_v at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 1621._o have_v prescribe_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o they_o prosecute_v and_o follow_v to_o a_o haires-breadth_n to_o effect_v this_o plot_n the_o better_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n consultation_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o conclave_n they_o first_o vent_v all_o the_o arminian_n point_v in_o print_a book_n which_o though_o at_o first_o oppugn_v by_o many_o to_o their_o hazard_n have_v now_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o silence_v all_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n quite_o silence_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v now_o public_o print_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o without_o control_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o inhibit_v and_o call_v in_o of_o 42._o mountagues_n book_n which_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o make_v snare_n only_o by_o these_o potent_a confederate_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n pious_a intention_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o bring_v those_o into_o trouble_n who_o defend_v it_o against_o arminian_n novelty_n or_o popish_a tenant_n either_o by_o print_v or_o preach_v next_o after_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v up_o practice_n and_o enjoin_v mâ—ny_n superstitious_a popish_a ceremony_n especial_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n both_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v usher_v in_o bow_v to_o altar_n image_n crucifix_n with_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o ceremony_n get_v head_n by_o violence_n many_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v it_o and_o other_o either_o ignorant_o or_o cowardly_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n then_o they_o begin_v at_o first_o in_o some_o private_a place_n to_o set_v up_o image_n altar_n yea_o crusifix_n in_o church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o idolatry_n homily_n to_o call_v lords-table_n altar_n to_o turn_v they_o altarwise_a or_o into_o altar_n and_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o because_o a_o altar_n without_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o next_o begin_v to_o term_v themselves_o with_o other_o minister_n by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o priest_n yea_o priest_n to_o dance_v attendance_n on_o these_o new_a altar_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n and_o write_n which_o be_v do_v but_o secret_o in_o corner_n as_o every_o evil_n be_v bashful_a at_o first_o and_o creep_v up_o but_o by_o degree_n these_o new_a devise_n also_o gotâ—_n ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o potent_a bishop_n set_v they_o on_o and_o countenance_v they_o under_o hand_n crush_a such_o who_o chief_o oppugn_v these_o innovation_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v thus_o by_o public_a censure_n and_o these_o underâ—and_v devise_n give_v open_a countenance_n to_o they_o and_o dishearten_v people_n from_o oppose_v they_o they_o grow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o impudent_a as_o open_o to_o plead_v for_o jmage_n altar_n priest_n turn_v of_o communion-table_n altarwise_a bow_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n read_v of_o second_o service_n at_o they_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o in_o print_n set_v some_o shallowpated_n fellow_n as_o giles_n widow_n reeve_n and_o shelford_n in_o the_o forefront_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n will_v relish_v they_o and_o then_o when_o these_o man_n have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o blame_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v almost_o vanish_v second_v they_o with_o other_o of_o better_a note_n and_o part_n to_o give_v great_a countenance_n to_o they_o that_o people_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o embrace_v these_o innovation_n which_o be_v thus_o once_o plead_v for_o in_o print_n our_o bishop_n the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o fomenter_n of_o they_o begin_v first_o more_o covert_o underhand_o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n and_o now_o at_o last_o open_o in_o their_o visitation-article_n by_o way_n of_o peremptory_a command_n one_o pragmatical_a impudent_a prelate_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o then_o other_o second_v he_o in_o their_o foreplotted_n order_n to_o enjoin_v all_o these_o innovation_n popish_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v put_v in_o full_a execution_n throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v yea_o censure_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n all_o such_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o declaration_n or_o love_n to_o religion_n dare_v oppose_v or_o not_o subâ—â—ie_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o churchwarden_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o many_o minister_n suspend_v excommunicate_v put_v from_o their_o live_n if_o not_o field_n 〈◊〉_d imprison_v too_o especial_o in_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d diocese_n for_o not_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o the_o name_n jesus_n not_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d lords-table_n for_o oppose_v the_o rail_n in_o of_o the_o table_n altarwise_a without_o lawful_a authority_n or_o preach_v against_o or_o not_o yield_v to_o these_o popish_a proceed_n which_o have_v late_o get_v such_o head_n in_o most_o place_n that_o now_o all_o thing_n except_o latin_a service_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o church_n which_o add_v to_o these_o novelty_n will_v make_v we_o perfect_a papist_n for_o we_o have_v altar_n with_o altar-clotheâ—â—_a taper_n bison_n and_o other_o romish_a furniture_n on_o they_o priest_n crucifix_n bow_v to_o altar_n come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o kneel_v down_o to_o receive_v all_o popish_a trineket_n and_o massing_n ceremony_n cope_n organ_n vestment_n especial_o in_o our_o cathedral_n which_o now_o must_v be_v 52._o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n all_o which_o be_v but_o mere_a preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n how_o soon_o that_o also_o may_v steal_v in_o upon_o we_o if_o his_o majesty_n pious_a care_n with_o other_o our_o magistrate_n vigilancy_n and_o inferior_a minister_n out-cry_n who_o be_v over-silent_a in_o such_o a_o exigent_n prevent_v 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o speed_n by_o these_o active_a hotspur_n machination_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o swift_a progress_n in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n which_o they_o impudent_o press_v and_o justice_n with_o braâ—eâ—_n face_n and_o obdurate_a heart_n not_o fear_v already_o to_o style_v thâ—_n lord_n supper_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o fear_v to_o divine_v and_o when_o mass_n be_v once_o install_v and_o set_v up_o the_o next_o thing_n these_o noveller_n be_v to_o effect_v popery_n will_v be_v perfect_o restore_v with_o it_o and_o then_o face_n well_o all_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v with_o all_o extern_a peace_n and_o felicity_n attend_v it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o the_o modern_a papist_n and_o these_o innovatours_n doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mass_n without_o a_o altar_n or_o super-altar_n no_o altar_n but_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o remote_a from_o the_o people_n as_o they_o he_o for_o the_o better_a officiate_a of_o private_a mass_n and_o neither_o mass_n nor_o altar_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v it_o the_o oppugn_v of_o these_o innovation_n the_o immediate_a harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n both_o of_o mass_n and_o open_a popery_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mass_n and_o popery_n can_v never_o get_v head_n among_o we_o and_o by_o connive_v at_o which_o without_o â—â—ong_a and_o sudden_a opposition_n both_o mass_n and_o popery_n the_o thing_n principal_o aâ—med_v at_o without_o which_o these_o other_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n will_v present_o perk_v up_o and_o get_v quiet_a possession_n among_o we_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o when_o a_o ciety_n be_v beleaguer_v while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o work_n be_v safe_a and_o defend_v the_o city_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o surprisal_n but_o if_o the_o enemy_n once_o get_v they_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v our_o lords-table_n minister_n lord_n
supper_n yea_o the_o very_a use_n and_o defence_n of_o these_o title_n 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o bulwark_n and_o outwork_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o maintain_v they_o there_o be_v as_o fear_v of_o mass_n or_o open_a popery_n but_o since_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n invade_v and_o thrust_v out_o our_o lords-table_n and_o their_o name_n priest_n out_o minister_n and_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n and_o those_o other_o massing_n ceremony_n prevayl_v the_o outwork_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o take_v with_o many_o of_o the_o in-worke_n too_o by_o our_o popish_a adversary_n and_o all_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o speedy_a surprisâ—â—â—_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o awake_v and_o bestir_v ourselves_o to_o beat_v out_o these_o secret_a traitor_n which_o demolish_v these_o out-fortification_n or_o betray_v they_o to_o our_o romish_a adversary_n and_o to_o make_v good_a and_o regain_v these_o sconce_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o which_o all_o will_v be_v hazard_v if_o not_o quite_o lâ—st_v and_o that_o in_o a_o little_a space_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v let_v no_o man_n then_o think_v slight_o of_o these_o small_a matter_n without_o which_o the_o grande_v design_n of_o our_o popish_a adversary_n can_v be_v effect_v or_o proceed_v but_o let_v all_o rather_o labour_v to_o pry_v into_o that_o great_a treacherous_a plot_n and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o set_v all_o these_o under-wheele_n on_o work_n and_o endeavour_v all_o they_o may_v to_o oppose_v that_o imminent_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n flow_v in_o a_o main_a upon_o we_o all_o which_o wise_a man_n both_o foresee_v and_o feareâ—_n which_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v if_o we_o permit_v these_o bank_n these_o bulwark_n i_o here_o content_a for_o to_o be_v break_v downeâ—_n which_o alone_o will_v secure_v we_o if_o maintain_v but_o ruin_v all_o if_o once_o demolish_v by_o foreign_a opposite_n or_o homebred_a traitor_n for_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n the_o main_a treatise_n i_o heâ—â—_n encounter_v which_o fire_v all_o these_o fortification_n at_o once_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v enter_v and_o surprise_v we_o while_o we_o either_o neglect_n or_o strive_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n the_o author_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o by_o his_o name_n though_o as_o impudent_a as_o shameless_a as_o active_a a_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n as_o great_a a_o incendiary_n for_o his_o year_n as_o any_o live_n in_o our_o church_n if_o he_o on_o who_o fame_n have_v father_v it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o title_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a yea_o a_o judicioâ—_n learned_a divine_a perchance_o in_o his_o own_o and_o some_o other_o conceit_n but_o certain_o what_o ever_o his_o learning_n be_v sure_o i_o at_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o his_o honesty_n less_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o quench-coale_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v which_o he_o will_v injurious_o without_o any_o ground_n father_n upon_o mr._n cotton_n of_o boston_n the_o more_o to_o abuse_v have_v censure_n the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o with_o who_o he_o have_v late_o have_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o contest_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v dr._n william_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o deane_n of_o westminster_n a_o man_n far_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a than_o the_o answerer_n and_o every_o way_n able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v not_o particular_o undertake_v to_o defend_v deal_v in_o this_o controversy_n with_o the_o coal_n no_o further_o than_o concern_v the_o point_n debate_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o general_a without_o any_o relation_n unto_o the_o epistoler_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v answer_v for_o himself_o without_o a_o proctor_n as_o for_o this_o quench-coale_n have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o coal_n i_o have_v therein_o follow_v i_o own_o method_n though_o confuse_a not_o the_o coal_n and_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n by_o our_o own_o english_a martyr_n writer_n and_o record_n omit_v foreigner_n partly_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o partly_o because_o impertinent_a in_o these_o particular_n which_o principal_o concern_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n only_o of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o which_o as_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o the_o rumour_v author_n of_o the_o coal_n can_v find_v no_o lordsday_n sabbath_n though_o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o it_o so_o i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v find_v a_o altar_n in_o it_o our_o church_n have_v casher_v altar_n as_o popish_a heathenish_a &_o jewish_a yet_o he_o deem_v the_o christian_n and_o retain_v &_o prescribe_v the_o name_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n which_o he_o brand_n as_o jewish_a as_o if_o altar_n be_v not_o more_o jewish_a than_o it_o and_o here_o good_a reader_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v that_o thus_o plead_v most_o stiff_o for_o altar_n call_v comunion-table_n altar_n and_o turn_v they_o altarwise_a 〈◊〉_d &c_n those_o who_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n of_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n as_o jewish_a certain_o these_o man_n i_o fear_v be_v quite_o distract_v thrâ—â—_n malice_n or_o toss_v to_o and_o for_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o so_o earnest_o oppose_v &_o write_v against_o judaâ—_n as_o they_o term_v it_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n embrace_v and_o write_v for_o it_o with_o the_o other_o now_o if_o judaisme_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o they_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v brook_v the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o sanctification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lordsday_n sabbath_n which_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o rebellus_fw-la to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v plead_v for_o as_o true_o christian_n how_o then_o can_v they_o write_v for_o altar_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lords-table_n a_o altar_n and_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o idolatry_n p._n 18._o and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n p._n 131._o condemâ—_n both_o as_o jewish_a popish_a and_o heathenish_a as_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n before_o and_o since_o these_o homily_n have_v do_v let_v they_o therefore_o either_o reject_v altar_n as_o they_o doeâ—_n christian_n sabbath_n because_o they_o be_v jewish_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plead_v for_o this_o sabbath_n and_o its_o strict_a sanctification_n â—â—â—mitting_v it_o be_v jewish_a as_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o write_v so_o 〈◊〉_d lie_n for_o altar_n more_o jewish_a far_a then_o the_o name_n or_o strict_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n all_o i_o have_v here_o write_v be_v â—y_a out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o patronage_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o private_a spleen_n particular_a person_n if_o any_o good_a accrue_v to_o god_n people_n by_o it_o or_o this_o my_o moâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a if_o no_o public_a benefit_n be_v reap_v by_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o private_a christian_n in_o these_o â—ggering_a time_n to_o settle_v both_o their_o judgement_n conscient_a and_o practise_v as_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v do_v my_o 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n the_o success_n be_v god_n alone_o not_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v both_o thou_o and_o it_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o short_a space_n i_o have_v to_o compile_v it_o in_o may_v excuse_v the_o deâ—â—_n in_o the_o composition_n so_o i_o rest_n thy_o friend_n in_o the_o lord_n juliâ—_n the_o ten_o 1636._o courteous_a reader_n this_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o 3._o question_v concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n pilkington_n there_o cite_v page_n 214._o line_n 32._o 87_o matthew_n parker_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relate_v the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v altar_n foundation-stone_n vestment_n chalice_n and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_a missal_n and_o saxon_a pontifical_n which_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n use_v conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o all_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o papal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o exorcism_n which_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o these_o ancient_o use_v in_o the_o ordalium_fw-la and_o vulgar_a form_n of_o purgation_n which_o they_o at_o length_n condemn_v
yea_o rather_o abound_v with_o more_o and_o more_o stupendous_a conjuration_n than_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a what_o will_v he_o think_v of_o that_o immense_a and_o prolix_a number_n of_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n for_o write_v to_o januarius_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lade_v with_o servile_a burden_n religion_n itself_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o very_a few_o and_o most_o manifest_a ceremony_n of_o celebration_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n who_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o human_a presumption_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ons_n thus_o augustine_n and_o verify_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o our_o time_n be_v much_o to_o be_v deplore_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v with_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o their_o mind_n cut_v off_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o trifle_n from_o the_o church_n where_o with_o they_o discern_v and_o correct_v these_o former_a vice_n of_o ordalium_fw-la or_o trial_n by_o fire_n but_o those_o be_v damn_v and_o abolish_v as_o superstitious_a they_o still_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v these_o consecration_n quamvis_fw-la puerilia_fw-la et_fw-la deliria_fw-la sint_fw-la although_o they_o be_v childish_a thing_n and_o dotage_n frame_v and_o compile_v out_o of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a than_o modern_a papist_n be_v pope_n grâ—gorie_n who_o write_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o instant_a business_n but_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o time_n nor_o place_n noâ—_n business_n nor_o person_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o vain_a glory_n nâ—_n pusillis_fw-la in_o reâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ceâ—eâ—a_fw-la voluâ—â—_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o these_o trivial_a thing_n thus_o this_o archbishop_n of_o these_o dedication_n so_o much_o now_o contest_v for_o by_o his_o present_a successor_n ouâ—_n of_o what_o spirit_n he_o have_v here_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n or_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n table_n aught_o to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n late_o raise_v and_o much_o agitate_a among_o we_o by_o some_o innovate_a romish_a spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v special_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n or_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n alterwise_o where_o some_o now_o rail_v it_o in_o and_o plead_v it_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o stand_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n before_o the_o communion_n thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n time_n have_v a_o fair_a white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o morning_n prayer_n and_o eveninge_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_a at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o this_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n when_o the_o former_a rubric_n be_v make_v thus_o explain_v and_o define_v this_o question_n the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v movable_a not_o fix_v or_o rail_v in_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n the_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 82._o thus_o second_v the_o injunction_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o churcheâ—_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o appoint_v that_o the_o same_o table_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o repair_v inconvenient_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o cover_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpett_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a linen_n clothe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n as_o become_v that_o table_n and_o so_o stand_v savinge_v when_o the_o say_v holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o injunction_n make_v that_o very_a year_n do_v by_o special_a direction_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n with_o the_o two_o end_n stand_a east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o two_o side_n north_n and_o south_n in_o which_o sort_n they_o have_v stand_v no_o less_o than_o 73._o year_n or_o more_o and_o in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o table_n can_v not_o convenient_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n they_o then_o place_v they_o in_o some_o other_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v best_o stand_v givinge_v direction_n accord_v to_o the_o rubric_n and_o queen_n injunction_n for_o removinge_a they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n when_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v as_o the_o say_a rubric_n injunction_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1533._o there_o be_v a_o short_a and_o pithy_a treatise_n touchinge_v the_o lord_n supper_n compile_v as_o some_o gather_v by_o m._n william_n tyndall_n and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o p._n 476._o 477._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o pure_a use_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o their_o time_n after_o which_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o administringe_n it_o wish_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o a_o altar_n pure_o and_o honest_o lay_v etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o preacher_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o twice_o every_o week_n exhort_v they_o love_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o this_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v let_v he_o come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o accompany_v honest_o with_o other_o minister_n come_v forth_o ready_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n the_o congregation_n now_o set_v round_o about_o it_o and_o alsoe_o in_o their_o other_o convenient_a seat_n the_o pastor_n exhortinge_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_v which_o all_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o then_o let_v there_o be_v read_v open_o and_o distinct_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o author_n prescribe_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n that_o so_o the_o congregation_n may_v sit_v round_o about_o it_o &_o thus_o receive_v this_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o which_o our_o martyr_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v
midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o this_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v now_o thus_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o place_v in_o his_o time_n which_o book_n of_o he_o be_v a_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o papist_n command_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a prodigious_a insolency_n that_o 1._o man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o public_o to_o affront_v and_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n in_o print_n but_o far_o strange_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o public_a licence_n to_o disparage_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o railinge_n of_o it_o in_o against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n like_o a_o dresser_n a_o side_n table_n or_o popish_a altar_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v up_o to_o it_o by_o several_a rank_n and_o file_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a popish_a innovation_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o 56._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v far_o wise_a and_o learnede_a than_o bishop_n jewel_n yea_o than_o bishop_n baâ—ington_n d._n fulke_n m._n bucer_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v without_o blushinge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n durandus_fw-la and_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o their_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o b._n jewel_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o meaning_n and_o shape_n several_a answer_n for_o to_o shift_v they_o to_o that_o of_o eusebius_n he_o say_v this_o prove_v not_o necessary_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o epistoler_n do_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v the_o middle_a the_o altar_n though_o it_o stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n as_o since_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v more_o mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o other_o place_n may_v possible_o place_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o better_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n mere_a nonsense_n the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n as_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v the_o church_n or_o chancel_n itself_o or_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a thing_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n can_v be_v no_o more_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o eastwall_n or_o end_n of_o they_o than_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n can_v be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a nonsense_n bull_n and_o have_v eusebius_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v thus_o express_v himself_o that_o they_o place_v the_o altar_n against_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o compass_v about_o it_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o wooden_a rail_n wrought_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o artificial_a carve_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v a_o plain_a concession_n of_o what_o he_o former_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o annex_v reason_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o coal_n against_o the_o other_o one_o denyinge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o other_o confessinge_v and_o provinge_a the_o contrary_a now_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o one_o church_n in_o syria_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o famous_a temple_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o christian_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o so_o become_v a_o general_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o 19_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v round_o or_o oval_a like_a to_o it_o and_o have_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n like_o this_o in_o the_o edify_n whereof_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o pass_v all_o other_o for_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o director_n and_o till_o he_o can_v produce_v a_o example_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o before_o or_o not_o long_o after_o this_o wherein_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n stand_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a as_o now_o they_o be_v situate_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o set_v of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v perchance_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n no_o historian_n or_o writer_n so_o much_o as_o insinuatinge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o admit_v it_o true_a yet_o the_o jew_n situatinge_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o out_o of_o any_o jewish_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n but_o by_o god_n own_o direction_n be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o follow_v than_o any_o popish_a altar_n fix_a station_n at_o or_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n only_o by_o a_o bold_a friar_n or_o pope_n direction_n without_o reason_n scripture_n precedent_n or_o divine_a direction_n to_o warrant_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o 5._o counciil_n of_o constantinople_n he_o reply_v 55._o that_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o do_v signify_v a_o circle_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v proper_o interpret_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o compass_v by_o the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n sittinge_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n about_o he_o it_o need_v or_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v behind_o he_o as_o before_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o v._o 11._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o circle_n as_o he_o confess_v so_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o compass_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o to_o hemne_v it_o in_o on_o every_o side_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o improper_o 2._o this_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v so_o take_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o psal._n 128._o 3._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o 11._o
it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n therefore_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v &_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o bishop_n own_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a writer_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a situation_n of_o table_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n both_o a_o broad_a &_o at_o home_n who_o place_n their_o table_n at_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dyninge_v room_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o be_v a_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 20._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o and_o the_o communion_n itself_o usual_o term_v both_o in_o scripture_n &_o all_o sortt_n of_o writer_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o coâ—_n 11._o 20._o this_o situation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fit_a &_o decent_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o suppinge_v table_n &_o do_v best_a express_v &_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n by_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o their_o sittinge_n stand_a or_o kneelinge_v round_o about_o it_o altogether_o not_o by_o several_a file_n and_o turn_n like_v so_o many_o bidden-guest_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sidecubberd_n not_o a_o table_n &_o the_o causinge_n of_o man_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v by_o several_a file_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v by_o turn_n kneelinge_v do_v neither_o express_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o because_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n will_v 1211._o more_o move_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v &_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n now_o urge_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o usher_v altar_n priest_n public_a and_o private_a mass_n adoration_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n into_o our_o church_n again_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_o crack_n &_o vaunt_v and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v may_v at_o first_o view_n discern_v by_o woeful_a experience_n this_o form_n of_o scituatinge_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o administringe_n the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o 322._o popery_n &_o private_a mass_n thrust_v it_o out_o when_o popery_n mass_n mass_n priest_n transubstantiation_n altar_n adoration_n of_o the_o hostia_fw-la &_o other_o popish_a trash_n be_v abolish_v this_o testimony_n situation_n of_o it_o be_v again_o revive_v as_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o these_o popish_a innovation_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v eversince_o the_o alter_v therefore_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o those_o thing_n again_o &_o so_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v with_o stand_v 6._o because_o this_o situation_n be_v most_o 40._o orderly_o and_o decent_a and_o that_o in_o 5._o regard_n first_o because_o the_o minister_n thereby_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n his_o administration_n and_o consecration_n which_o many_o can_v hear_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o most_o great_a church_n and_o parish_n 2._o because_o there_o the_o commmunicant_n alsoe_o may_v more_o convenient_o and_o in_o great_a number_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n both_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82._o canon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v gain_v say_v 3._o because_o the_o communicant_n when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n may_v jonas_n more_o easy_o see_v the_o minister_n when_o and_o how_o he_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n then_o when_o he_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o every_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v 18._o enjoin_v 4._o becanse_o it_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o near_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n 5._o when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n all_o the_o communicant_n may_v receive_v together_o in_o the_o seat_n next_o adjoyninge_v to_o the_o table_n without_o any_o disturbance_n disorder_n noise_n or_o stir_v as_o they_o be_v 1._o express_o command_v to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o c._n 11._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n c._n 13._o 40._o 23._o to_o 34._o whereas_o this_o new_a dâ—vise_n of_o set_v the_o table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o causinge_v the_o communicant_n to_o come_v up_o in_o several_a disorderly_a rank_n and_o squadron_n to_o the_o rail_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v divide_v the_o communion_n communicant_n and_o congregation_n make_v so_o many_o communion_n and_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v company_n breed_v a_o confusion_n disorder_n disturbance_n noise_n distraction_n and_o oft_o time_n a_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n in_o causinge_v the_o people_n to_o march_v up_o and_o down_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o contend_v who_o shall_v first_o receive_v or_o take_v the_o uppermost_a place_n to_o crowd_v thrust_v and_o hinder_v on_o the_o other_o in_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o drive_v many_o from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o will_v else_o receive_v it_o breed_v many_o quarrel_n faction_n schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n hinder_v the_o communicant_n much_o in_o their_o meditation_n prayer_n reverence_n devotion_n attention_n sing_v enforce_v the_o people_n who_o be_v old_a blind_a lame_a sick_a impotent_a to_o march_v up_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v who_o shall_v rather_o come_v to_o they_o invert_v the_o practice_n &_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o reformation_n lengthen_v the_o administration_n and_o put_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n yea_o into_o confusion_n causinge_v many_o to_o turn_v papist_n and_o separatist_n 7._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v of_o we_o in_o our_o lethargy_n homile_v &_o article_n the_o communion_n &_o his_o table_n the_o communion_n table_n now_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o common_a aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n &_o in_o a_o common_a not_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o medio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la or_o collocatum_fw-la ever_o use_v to_o express_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a &_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a reason_n evidence_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n so_o far_o from_o the_o people_n the_o rail_n of_o it_o in_o that_o so_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o destroy_v both_o the_o communion_n &_o communion_n table_n in_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sequester_v it_o from_o the_o people_n 8._o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n &_o christ_n have_v especial_o promise_v their_o gracious_a presence_n as_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n evidence_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o our_o noveller_n fond_o dream_v &_o magisterial_o determine_v hence_o psal._n 46._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n oh_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n hosea_n 11._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o joell_n 2._o
as_o venerable_a as_o worthy_a to_o take_v place_n and_o precedency_n as_o the_o table_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o divine_a institution_n undoubted_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v all_o rank_v in_o a_o equipage_n as_o the_o laver_n shewbread_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o stand_v one_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o chron._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o 6._o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o table_n situation_n now_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o shewbread_a table_n heretofore_o why_o do_v those_o never_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o west_n the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o court_n as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a certain_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n have_v no_o such_o dignity_n no_o preheminenâ—ie_n or_o implement_n in_o they_o heretofore_o by_o divine_a appointment_n our_o noveller_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o precedency_n honour_n or_o use_v now_o the_o three_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o place_n of_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o our_o quire_n and_o chancell_v be_v because_o they_o be_v high_a altar_n so_o 19_o saelford_n reeves_n and_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o least_o lend_a sermon_n style_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o church_n after_o the_o popish_a language_n end_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o bring_v in_o altar_n priest_n bowinge_v to_o altar_n kneelinge_v at_o and_o before_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o hostia_fw-la to_o which_o we_o be_v already_o proceed_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o set_v up_o public_a and_o private_a mass_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n again_o for_o which_o these_o be_v immediate_a preparative_n of_o which_o they_o be_v real_a part_n &_o and_o adjunct_n this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a cause_n 58._o all_o other_o mere_a idle_a pretence_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n why_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n &_o late_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a in_o most_o parish_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o those_o prelate_n &_o churchman_n who_o original_o press_v it_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o which_o every_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n &_o experience_n visible_o discern_v unless_o he_o be_v strange_o hoodwink_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n declare_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v the_o pullinge_n down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o act_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n as_o now_o our_o prelate_n do_v upon_o which_o mass_n present_o be_v say_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o 795._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1528._o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n at_o berne_n constance_n geneâ—a_n basill_n stransburge_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v this_o they_o proclaim_v that_o mass_n altar_n &_o image_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o there_o upon_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n with_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n be_v according_o remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o they_o all_o about_o 879._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o the_o waldoye_n in_o piedmont_n be_v summon_v &_o press_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_n again_o to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v of_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o forsake_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n whereupon_o they_o say_v let_v we_o all_o go_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o after_o let_v we_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o idol_n and_o altar_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v say_v let_v we_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n house_n whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o body_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n they_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n &_o cast_v down_o the_o altar_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o biller_n where_o they_o beat_v down_o their_o image_n and_o altar_n our_o famous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o about_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n in_o his_o reign_n give_v order_n to_o pull_v down_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v totallie_o abolish_v bishop_n ridley_n to_o oppease_v all_o diversity_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o to_o procure_v one_o godly_a uniformity_n exhort_v all_o his_o diocese_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v do_v best_a agree_v with_o scripture_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o may_v high_o further_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceed_n in_o abolish_n of_o divers_a vain_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o will_v be_v more_o hold_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n then_o of_o a_o table_n as_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o 1._o and_o 3._o reason_n have_v resolve_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hereupon_o i_o say_v he_o appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o consideration_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la of_o break_v down_o altar_n register_v by_o bishop_n bâ—le_a among_o other_o his_o work_n though_o not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o can_v find_v not_o long_o before_o this_o john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloster_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n as_o be_v that_o worthy_a ridley_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o censure_n altar_n and_o to_o move_v the_o king_n utter_o to_o demolish_v they_o if_o question_n now_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christian_a people_n yea_o true_o but_o none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v of_o 3._o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 16._o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o to_o die_v from_o sin_n rom._n 12._o 1._o math._n 12._o luke_n 14._o if_o we_o study_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n see_v christian_n man_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o altar_n there_o shall_v among_o christian_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n lack_v altar_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o altar_n for_o this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o altar_n remain_v both_o the_o ignorant_a
7._o 10._o as_o they_o be_v this_o day_n 18._o among_o the_o papist_n with_o many_o jewish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n oyling_n sprinkling_n exorcism_n relic_n of_o sancts_n orison_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o fond_a conceit_n but_o communion_n table_n be_v never_o so_o consecrate_v either_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o christian_a church_n of_o latter_a time_n 2._o altar_n we_o ever_o accompany_v with_o preiste_n sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n peace_n offringe_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 40._o levit._fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o c._n 10._o 18._o hebr._n 7._o 1._o to_o 15._o 1._o king_n 18._o 20._o to_o 37._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o 66._o mass_n massepreiste_n pix_n consecrate_v hostiaes_n taper_n basin_n candelsticke_n crucifix_n image_n sancts_n relic_n altar-cloathe_n massing_n vestment_n to_o add_v gesture_n &_o foolery_n but_o communion_n table_n only_o with_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o chalice_n plater_n bread_n and_o wine_n without_o more_o or_o other_o furniture_n but_o a_o decent_a cloth_n to_o cover_v they_o 7._o in_o their_o effect_n the_o one_o tend_v to_o maintain_v erect_v propagate_v and_o usher_v in_o gentilism_n judaisme_n popery_n mass_n massepreist_n transul_n stantiation_n and_o superstition_n among_o christian_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n why_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n abandon_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o other_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v preserve_v perpetuate_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n as_o the_o so_o eâ—â—â—ed_a and_o subsequent_a authority_n evidence_n at_o large_a and_o 1211._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n both_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o in_o their_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n punctual_o resolve_v 8._o because_o all_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n &_o the_o temple_n itself_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o the_o 1._o jew_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a synagogue_n but_o only_o in_o and_o about_o their_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o we_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n which_o succeed_v their_o synagogue_n not_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a altar_n priest_n and_o temple_n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o heb._n 7._o l._n to_o 15._o c._n 13._o 10._o as_o all_o the_o father_n &_o general_o all_o commentator_n and_o christian_a writer_n accord_n and_o therefore_o vanish_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o galatian_n &_o colossion_n c._n 2._o prove_v at_o large_a hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n himself_o our_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o &_o rev._n 6._o 9_o c._n 8._o 3._o 5._o c._n 9_o 13._o do_v the_o like_a as_o expositor_n old_a and_o new_a together_o with_o king_n james_n himself_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o our_o own_o martyr_n writer_n general_o accord_v hence_o 6._o origen_n most_o pertinent_o resolve_v thus_o the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o shadow_n and_o example_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o earth_n and_o while_o this_o shadow_n do_v continue_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n there_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o preiste_n but_o when_o as_o in_o the_o come_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n truth_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o shadow_n and_o example_n full_a to_o the_o ground_n for_o jerusalem_n fall_v the_o temple_n fall_v altar_n sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n si_fw-it altar_n vide_a be_v destitutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o altar_n destitute_a be_v not_o thou_o sad_a thereat_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o thou_o despair_v est_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la altar_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n stand_v by_o it_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n hence_o etc._n paschatius_n rhadbertus_fw-la most_o pertinent_o conclude_v repulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la altar_n swm_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_n altar_n creditur_fw-la esse_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n the_o lord_n have_v thrust_v his_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_o altar_n obligation_n and_o sacrifice_n high_a priest_n and_o etc._n s._n ambrose_n &c_n gregory_n the_o great_a 113._o beda_n 526._o andrea_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n etc._n s._n bernard_n with_o divers_a other_o father_n express_o resolve_v altar_n domini_fw-la christus_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o altar_n mean_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o all_o altar_n be_v but_o type_n of_o he_o and_o cease_v with_o he_o and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o puny_a father_n 260._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o since_o do_v sometime_o by_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a speech_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n but_o more_o common_o only_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o altar_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 15._o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o offer_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thence_o call_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o alm_n there_o and_o there_o give_v by_o the_o communicant_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o oblation_n heb._n 13._o 16._o math._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n be_v there_o mystical_o distribute_v not_o out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o analogy_n between_o jewish_a &_o heathen_a altar_n and_o table_n or_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o ignorant_a popish_a innovator_n fond_o dream_v yet_o they_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o board_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v there_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o oratio_n nazianzen_n 225._o augustine_n 11._o theodoret_n dom._n chrysostomeâ—_n 137._o hieron_n 11._o oecumenius_n 11._o theophylact_n &_o other_o 2._o father_n all_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n d._n rainolds_n &_o our_o writer_n they_o still_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v &_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o faith_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o altar_n as_o frequent_o as_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n hence_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 25._o &_o 31._o tom._n 6._o p._n 30._o b._n &_o 46._o b._n write_v thus_o altar_n fidelium_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o father_n comment_fw-fr in_o marc._n 9_o tom._n 6._o p._n 58._o 79._o &_o gregory_n the_o great_a homil._n 22._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n f._n 209._o e._n f._n aver_v altar_n deiest_n corbonum_fw-la histia_n &_o sacrificia_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a heart_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o tom_n 4._o fol._n 101._o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n celsus_n charge_v we_o christian_n that_o we_o shun_v altar_n image_n &_o idol_n temple_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n while_o that_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o just_a man_n instead_o of_o altar_n and_o temple_n from_o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o incense_n be_v send_v forth_o vow_n i_o say_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n let_v whoever_o will_v therefore_o if_o he_o please_v make_v inquiry_n of_o these_o altar_n which_o i_o have_v last_o mention_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o altar_n which_o celsus_n have_v bring_v in_o true_o he_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o they_o very_o be_v inanimate_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v become_v corruptible_a but_o these_o our_o altar_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v continue_v now_o these_o father_n thus_o still_v both_o the_o
testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n yea_o all_o altar_n to_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n 5._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o the_o homily_n which_o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o second_v there_o have_v be_v altar_n say_v m._n harding_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v altar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n very_o 4_o origen_n thal_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n likewise_o say_v 6._o arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_v against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la â—oc_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la aras_fw-la you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o volateranus_fw-la &_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n learned_a m._n thomas_n beacon_n in_o his_o supplication_n in_o the_o three_o volumme_n of_o his_o work_n print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o name_n and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o london_n 1562._o f._n 16._o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n f._n 102._o 103._o &_o relic_n of_o rome_n tit._n of_o church_n good_n f._n 322._o write_v thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o who_o so_o rude_a or_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265â—_n bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n utter_o forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o a_o altar_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n until_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v upon_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o here_o may_v all_o man_n see_v from_o whence_o the_o popish_a altar_n come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o stubborn_a stout_a papist_n do_v so_o stout_o strive_v &_o some_o now_o too_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o story_n be_v true_a 265._o come_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n other_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v in_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o but_o i_o believe_v that_o altar_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 590._o when_o the_o popish_a peevish_a private_a mass_n begin_v first_o to_o creep_v in_o volateranus_fw-la durand_n flascit_fw-la mass._n pet._n aequillinus_fw-la joan._n sella_n thus_o m._n beacon_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a m._n calshill_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n print_v at_o london_n 1565._o f._n 31._o 32._o who_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n l._n 8._o cont._n celsum_n that_o christian_n in_o origens_n age_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n by_o m._n thomas_n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n one_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o v._n 19_o p._n 415._o with_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o these_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v never_o you_o reply_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 45._o 46._o 47._o will_v blow_v away_o at_o one_o breath_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o these_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o origens_n and_o arnobius_n meaning_n who_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n for_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v altar_n both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o use_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n along_o time_n together_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n either_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o nameless_a author_n in_o modesty_n &_o good_a manner_n shall_v have_v rather_o deem_v himself_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n &_o arnobius_n than_o our_o homily_n and_o these_o our_o learnede_a writer_n who_o judgement_n &_o authority_n certain_o will_v over_o balance_v he_o 2._o these_o author_n take_v their_o word_n &_o meaning_n aright_o what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o gentile_n objection_n itself_o the_o gentile_n charge_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n be_v their_o meaning_n then_o that_o they_o have_v temple_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o &_o image_n to_o but_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o simple_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n certain_o the_o coal_n itself_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o first_o exposition_n &_o the_o papist_n might_n else_o thus_o pritilie_o evade_v these_o authority_n against_o image_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v though_o the_o gentile_n object_v they_o have_v none_o and_o lactantius_n &_o minucius_n felix_n too_o about_o that_o age_n express_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o homily_n &_o those_o very_a word_n themselves_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a temple_n no_o image_n at_o all_o for_o any_o assembly_n use_n or_o purpose_n their_o meaning_n likewise_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o for_o any_o purpose_n not_o no_o altar_n for_o any_o bloody_a &_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o as_o he_o false_o gloss_v it_o since_o the_o wâ—nt_n of_o temple_n imagesâ—_n altar_n be_v all_o couple_v together_o &_o object_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n now_o have_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n have_v temple_n but_o not_o for_o idol_n service_n image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v altar_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n on_o as_o the_o coal_n gloss_v it_o the_o gentile_n will_v then_o never_o have_v object_v the_o want_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o image_n to_o they_o as_o be_v probable_a since_o they_o have_v they_o but_o their_o not_o sacrifice_v on_o they_o &_o adore_v they_o as_o they_o do_v &_o not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o whoâ—_n they_o have_v they_o as_o we_o tax_v all_o covetous_a man_n or_o nonpreach_v minister_n that_o be_v scholar_n not_o for_o have_v no_o money_n or_o learning_n but_o for_o not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a objection_n therefore_o clear_v it_o
heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n whereat_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v throughout_o his_o work_n his_o authority_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o father_n be_v tertullian_n out_o of_o who_o two_o passage_n be_v allege_v one_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o remember_v geniculationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_fw-la bowing_n and_o duck_v to_o altar_n now_o much_o in_o use_n but_o certain_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n have_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o bow_v to_o since_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o come_v in_o long_o after_o in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la time_n as_o 322._o m._n thomas_n becon_n write_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n and_o pantaleon_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v suspicious_a &_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n erasmus_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n &_o 80._o m._n cook_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v tertullians_n but_o some_o counterfeit_a thrust_n upon_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o he_o no_o nor_o some_o thing_n mention_v therein_o so_o ancient_a as_o his_o age_n this_o counterfeit_a authority_n therefore_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o coal_n in_o any_o stead_n the_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 14._o nun_n solemnior_fw-la â—rit_fw-la statio_fw-la tuaâ—siâ—ad_n atam_fw-la deisteris_n here_o be_v stand_v only_o at_o the_o altar_n mention_v not_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o or_o at_o it_o so_o that_o these_o two_o authority_n seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o book_n be_v general_o conceive_v tertullans_n yet_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o addition_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v where_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o i_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o they_o sic_fw-la &_o die_fw-la paschae_fw-la quo_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la publica_fw-la jejunij_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la deponiemus_fw-la of_o culum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v that_o christian_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v keep_v a_o common_a &_o public_a fast_a â—nd_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v one_o another's_o and_o it_o make_v easter_n day_n not_o to_o be_v stationum_fw-la dies_fw-la a_o day_n of_o pray_v stand_v as_o the_o next_o word_n prove_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o age_n think_v it_o a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n much_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o fast_o but_o rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n extant_a then_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o solemn_a fast_n or_o pray_v kneel_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n on_o easter_n day_n who_o thereon_o ever_o use_v to_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v text._n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o feast_n psall_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o this_o passage_n make_v i_o suspicious_a that_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v none_o of_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o cyprian_a a_o work_n great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o style_v his_o minister_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o book_n or_o of_o tertullian_n or_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o station_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n or_o other_o such_o custom_n &_o ceremony_n in_o his_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v tertullian_n write_v any_o such_o book_n as_o this_o or_o have_v these_o ceremony_n or_o altar_n be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o be_v both_o countryman_n flourish_v successive_o in_o the_o same_o church_n moreover_o this_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o hermas_n book_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o it_o when_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n he_o thus_o censure_v it_o as_o counterfeit_v scriptura_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o adultera_fw-la judicatur_fw-la as_o the_o 13._o book_n now_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n be_v account_v moreover_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o style_v the_o eucharist_n &_o both_o of_o they_o interpret_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o live_n and_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o body_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v esteem_v and_o on_o who_o we_o daily_o feed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eucharist_n now_o both_o of_o they_o still_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o neither_o of_o a_o table_n we_o may_v doubt_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o this_o that_o famous_a 8._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v but_o 240._o year_n after_o christ_n very_o near_o tertullians_n time_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o ancient_a minister_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n long_o before_o he_o a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o minister_n &_o bishop_n be_v then_o both_o one_o and_o so_o promiscuous_o style_v be_v present_a when_o some_o be_v baptize_v &_o hear_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n come_v weep_v and_o wail_v to_o he_o &_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n confess_v and_o protest_v that_o the_o baptism_n where_o with_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o true_a whereupon_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n many_o time_n minister_v may_v suffice_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lords-table_n and_o have_v streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o have_v communicate_v and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o dare_v not_o again_o baptise_v he_o but_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sinct_n but_o he_o for_o all_o this_o morun_v continual_o horror_n with_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o lords-table_n and_o be_v entreat_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n in_o which_o ancient_a undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o twice_o together_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o also_o of_o a_o daily_a communion_n holy_a food_n minister_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a genuine_a &_o undoubted_a language_n of_o that_o age_n make_v i_o doubt_v these_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v â—ent_n he_o as_o also_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n &_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n oft_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a minister_n and_o the_o table_n to_o but_o never_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o here_o final_o all_o the_o forequoted_a father_n &_o author_n express_o determine_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o and_o that_o altar_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o after_o tertullians_n age_n this_o authority_n therefore_o of_o his_o &_o all_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o coal_n &_o dominican_n great_a part_n of_o 46_o d._n pocklingtons_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n temple_n altar_n and_o bishop_n chair_n among_o christian_n with_o in_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v fabulous_a
of_o these_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o primative_a christian_n for_o at_o least_o 230._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n of_o which_o more_o before_o therefore_o 5._o not_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o the_o father_n usual_o and_o proper_o style_v the_o communion_n table_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o holy_a table_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a &_o that_o proper_o and_o those_o who_o phrase_n the_o table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v it_o only_o improper_o and_o figurative_o as_o they_o style_v faith_n and_o our_o heart_n the_o altar_n of_o a_o christian_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o only_a true_a altar_n who_o body_n blood_n &_o death_n be_v my_o stical_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o in_o respect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v here_o spiritual_o exhibit_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o oblation_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_n relief_n that_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v or_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n our_o altar_n in_o heaven_n who_o must_v consecrate_v all_o our_o service_n sacrifice_n &_o spiritual_a oblation_n &_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o regard_v only_o as_o place_n some_o of_o our_o martyr_n bishop_n jewel_n d._n fulke_n d._n reynolds_n m._n deane_n nowell_n d._n willet_n and_o m._n cartwright_n observe_v the_o father_n sometime_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o out_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n here_o represent_v to_o we_o but_o never_o true_o or_o proper_o therefore_o their_o antiquity_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n nor_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v so_o term_v 4._o though_o the_o father_n phrase_n the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v now_o lawful_o do_v it_o or_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o for_o when_o they_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o masse-preist_n with_o other_o idolatrous_a popish_a trash_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o those_o phrase_n or_o to_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o ill_a end_n &_o purpose_n as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n to_o be_v harden_v &_o encourage_v in_o their_o popish_a superstition_n no_o protestant_n to_o be_v scandalize_v or_o draw_v to_o dream_n of_o mass_n and_o mass_n priest_n again_o as_o now_o there_o be_v therefore_o they_o prochance_o may_v lawful_o use_v these_o term_n though_o we_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o mass_n these_o term_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n the_o papist_n have_v former_o derive_v and_o still_o defend_v &_o justify_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o mass_n their_o altar_n mass_n preiste_n mass_v vestment_n cringe_n ceremony_n which_o show_v that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v better_o spare_v then_o use_v they_o since_o all_o this_o hurt_n but_o no_o good_a at_o all_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o &_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discontinuance_n &_o disuse_n of_o these_o title_n and_o our_o explode_v of_o they_o as_o 1211._o savour_v to_o much_o of_o popery_n and_o judaism_n and_o tend_v to_o foment_n they_o shall_v reassume_v they_o it_o will_v not_o only_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o idolatry_n error_n &_o superstition_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o altar_n wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o protestant_n but_o likewise_o cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v from_o our_o religion_n unto_o popery_n and_o other_o scandalize_v with_o these_o term_n either_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n as_o false_a superstitious_a popish_a or_o else_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o with_o wound_a trouble_a scrupulous_a conscience_n &_o deject_a discontent_a spirit_n &_o drive_v they_o almost_o clean_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o late_a experience_n to_o apparent_o manifest_v so_o that_o this_o fiâ—â—t_a reason_n be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o second_o and_o main_a reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o ed._n 6._o be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o reformation_n whence_o m._n rastall_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o statute_n sacrament_n annex_v this_o observation_n to_o it_o but_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o this_o statute_n which_o be_v before_o that_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v dot_v remove_v from_o we_o the_o language_n therefore_o of_o this_o act_n make_v thus_o before_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n remove_v from_o we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v much_o less_o insist_v on_o though_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v principal_o rely_v upon_o it_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o act_n do_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n run_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o scripture_n mark_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o name_n which_o the_o statute_n give_v it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 8._o time_n together_o in_o this_o act_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o so_o style_v and_o this_o clause_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o a_o title_n give_v it_o by_o the_o statute_n but_o by_o the_o preiste_n and_o vulgar_a people_n who_o then_o usual_o call_v it_o so_o and_o add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n as_o their_o usual_a term_n not_o the_o parleament_n and_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o ensue_a part_n &_o clause_n of_o this_o act_n which_o term_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o out_o this_o term_n of_o explination_n which_o this_o act_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o title_n give_v it_o in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o ever_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communion_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v then_o either_o for_o the_o most_o part_n papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v neither_o mass_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o altar_n be_v then_o abolish_v as_o they_o be_v short_o after_o 3._o this_o act_n call_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n the_o sole_a thing_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o altar_n or_o the_o still_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n 4._o no_o act_n either_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o since_o her_o day_n this_o alone_o except_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o title_n therefore_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o other_o act_n &_o mention_v here_o as_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o vulgar_a not_o the_o parleament_n and_o use_v only_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o mar._n parl._n 1._o c._n 3._o when_o mass_n and_o altar_n be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o revive_v but_o in_o no_o other_o act_n of_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a prince_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o we_o now_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o bear_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o because_o the_o parleament_n in_o
augusta_n dedicate_v to_o s._n afra_fw-la there_o be_v two_o quire_n in_o which_o be_v two_o altar_n stand_v under_o two_o arch_n &_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n under_o the_o rail_v which_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n two_o crucifix_n and_o under_o they_o two_o altar_n conten_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n moreover_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 4._o altar_n the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n diony_n versus_fw-la occidentem_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la septentrionali_fw-la non_fw-la juxta_fw-la murum_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la &_o that_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n not_o east_n in_o the_o north_n part_n not_o close_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o midst_n thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n mary_n place_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a inundation_n of_o tiber_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 3._o the_o water_n 3._o rotunde_v quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v round_o about_o it_o from_o foot_n high_a and_o more_o 69._o anastasius_n write_v of_o popâ—_n theodorus_n that_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 646._o fecit_fw-la ei_fw-la cathedram_fw-la poni_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n he_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v place_v for_o he_o hard_o by_o the_o altar_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n either_o therefore_o the_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v near_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o seat_n now_o general_o be_v place_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o else_o bishop_n then_o usual_o sit_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n cheek_n by_o will_n with_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o prelate_n will_v suffer_v no_o seat_n at_o all_o to_o stand_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v sit_v above_o or_o in_o equipage_n with_o god_n almighty_a the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o pope_n sergius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 694._o make_v a_o fowersquare_n veil_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n have_v 4._o white_a curtain_n and_o 4._o scarlet_a one_o in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la round_o about_o the_o altar_n two_o of_o each_o side_n the_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v not_o against_o the_o wall_n but_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o else_o this_o travarse_n or_o veil_n of_o curtain_n can_v not_o environ_v it_o round_o about_o in_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n itself_o whence_o these_o romanizer_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v their_o pattern_n the_o altar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1547._o even_o on_o christmas_n day_n as_o william_n thomas_n a_o eye-witness_n in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n &_o thomas_n becon_n vol._n 3._o f._n 282._o out_o of_o he_o report_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chaple_n or_o choir_n upon_o every_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v behind_o or_o above_o it_o as_o our_o prelate_n term_v it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o wonderful_a majesty_n set_v up_o as_o a_o god_n sit_v above_o christ_n and_o god_n almighty_a himself_o by_o our_o noveller_n &_o prelate_n language_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o altar_n stand_v there_o long_o before_o &_o yet_o continue_v situate_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n as_o d._n andrew_n board_n a_o eye-witness_n to_o in_o cardinal_n wolsy_n day_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o rome_n &_o m._n thomas_n becon_n out_o of_o he_o vol._n 3._o f._n 281._o relate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o altar_n be_v both_o in_o a_o chapel_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o northside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n lie_v inter_v in_o a_o chapel_n under_o a_o old_a altar_n at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o upper_a if_o altar_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cathedrall_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v thus_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n or_o choir_n in_o the_o north_n not_o east_n end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n and_o end_n not_o east_n or_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o churchesâ—_n our_o roman_a noveller_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o colour_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o for_o their_o easterly_a situation_n of_o altar_n or_o table_n with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o place_v they_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o they_o call_v it_o since_o the_o old_a altar_n under_o which_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n lie_v bury_v &_o at_o which_o the_o rome_n romanist_n affirm_v they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_a mass_n stand_v thus_o at_o the_o low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n prelate_n aâ—d_a people_n take_v the_o upper_a hand_n thereof_o and_o sit_v above_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o 3._o objection_n 3._o be_v this_o 54._o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n and_o temple_n therefore_o christian_n altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o east-end_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v i_o answer_v 1._o 1_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o set_v up_o altar_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o altar_n &_o if_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o latter_a as_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a much_o more_o altar_n themselves_o as_o more_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a than_o their_o sit_v we_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_fw-la for_o admit_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v neither_o jew_n or_o getile_n in_o situate_a our_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v place_v they_o against_o the_o east-wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n certain_o ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v place_v they_o at_o the_o west_n north_n or_o southside_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a 3._o our_o noveller_n will_v needs_o imitate_v the_o conform_v gentile_n &_o jew_n in_o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorums_fw-la mercie-seate_n cope_n mitre_n aaronicall_a attire_n vestment_n organ_n singingman_n &_o a_o world_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n order_n pastime_n festival_n &_o consecration_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o altar_n have_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o have_v in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n &_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o direction_n &_o so_o situate_v in_o pagan_a temple_n by_o the_o very_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o the_o most_o useful_a â—itting_v and_o deâ—ent_a situation_n therefore_o christian_n shall_v rather_o imitate_v then_o direct_o thwart_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a have_v both_o god_n institution_n and_o right_n rectify_v reason_n to_o induce_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v the_o 4._o objection_n be_v this_o 52._o the_o communion_n table_n in_o all_o cathedral_n churce_n and_o in_o all_o his_o majesteye_n chapple_v be_v so_o situate_v where_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v best_a observe_v therefore_o they_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o other_o chapple_v i_o answer_v 1._o but_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o axtecedent_n to_o be_v true_a for_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o many_o cathedral_n with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n &_o by_o name_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o salisbury_n winchester_n exeter_z bristol_n worcester_n carlisle_n and_o other_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v east_n &_o west_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n not_o altarwise_a against_o it_o &_o with_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a it_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o cathedral_n of_o england_n &_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o king_n chapple_v if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o situate_a of_o late_a year_n as_o the_o table_n in_o many_o church_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o law_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o some_o violent_a innovator_n without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n for_o what_o end_n all_o england_n see_v and_o know_v to_o well_o so_o as_o i_o may_v true_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o table_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o king_n chapple_v stand_v not_o altarwise_a but_o tabllewise_o till_o now_o of_o late_a day_n when_o their_o
situation_n have_v be_v change_v without_o yea_o against_o both_o law_n and_o canon_n therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o all_o other_o church_n &_o chapples_a ought_v thus_o to_o be_v situate_v as_o for_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o mayesteye_n chapple_v since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o be_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n i_o once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o sant_n james_n &_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n like_o table_n clothes_n be_v spread_v upon_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o seat_n where_o in_o the_o communiantâ—_n sit_v round_o about_o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n the_o minister_n deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o seat_n and_o this_o they_o then_o certify_v i_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o both_o in_o prince_n henry_n &_o his_o majestyt_n time_n whether_o the_o custom_n be_v different_a at_o whitehall_n or_o other_o his_o majesty_n chapples_a i_o know_v not_o since_o i_o never_o be_v at_o any_o sacrament_n there_o but_o of_o the_o other_o i_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o many_o who_o have_v be_v ancient_a servant_n both_o to_o prince_n henry_n &_o his_o majesty_n can_v testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n i_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n chapple_v do_v jar_n or_o vary_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o admit_v they_o shall_v yet_o vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la his_o majesty_n subject_n must_v live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o chapples_a exempt_v as_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o other_o church_n &_o chapples_a shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a so_o from_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o law_n which_o bind_v the_o subject_a but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n i_o say_v that_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a we_o know_v that_o cathedral_n church_n have_v dean_n prebend_n canon_n singingman_n chorister_n organist_n virgerer_n cope_n sackbut_n yea_o kit_n &_o cornet_n oft_o time_n in_o they_o &_o that_o they_o sing_v not_o read_v their_o whole_a divine_a service_n &_o prayer_n to_o i_o doubt_v i_o much_o whether_o with_o any_o serious_a contrition_n &_o compunction_n since_o s._n james_n write_v thus_o c._n 5._o v._n 13._o if_o any_o man_n be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o any_o man_n be_v sorry_a or_o afflict_a let_v he_o pray_v not_o sing_v &_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 25._o 20._o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o garment_n in_o cold_a weather_n &_o as_o vinegar_n upon_o niter_fw-la so_o be_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n too_o much_o more_o than_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v therefore_o all_o papish_a church_n &_o chapple_v aught_o to_o have_v such_o officer_n instrument_n &_o chant_v we_o know_v that_o many_o cathedrall_n now_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o law_n have_v no_o communion_n table_n in_o they_o but_o high_a altar_n so_o they_o term_v they_o elevate_v on_o high_a with_o many_o step_n and_o ascent_n their_o very_a exalt_a situation_n &_o name_n be_v clear_o derive_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a high_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o oft_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n num._n 33._o 52._o deutr._fw-la 33._o 29._o 1._o king_n 12._o 31._o 32._o c._n 14._o 23._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o c._n 31._o 1._o c._n 34._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 3_o ezech._n 6._o 3._o c._n 16._o 16._o 39_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o high_a altar_n situate_v in_o high_a place_n shall_v therefore_o all_o our_o parish_n church_n &_o chapple_v have_v no_o communion_n table_n in_o they_o though_o prescribe_v by_o our_o statute_n common_a prayer-book_n article_n of_o religion_n homily_n injunction_n canon_n writer_n but_o high-altar_n only_o which_o all_o these_o decree_n we_o know_v that_o these_o new_a erect_a cathedral_n high_a altar_n have_v much_o furniture_n as_o taper_n basin_n cushion_n yea_o and_o crucifix_n 61_o express_o condemn_v by_o our_o homily_n as_o unlawful_a either_o to_o be_v make_v or_o use_v in_o church_n stand_v on_o they_o which_o m._n andrew_n melvin_n that_o famous_a scottish_a poet_n &_o divine_a thus_o witty_o describe_v in_o latin_a verse_n 24._o in_o aram_n anglicanam_n ejusque_fw-la apparatum_fw-la cur_n stant_fw-la clausi_fw-la anglis_fw-la libri_fw-la duo_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o ara_n lumina_fw-la coeca_fw-la duo_fw-la pollubra_fw-la sicca_fw-la duo_fw-la num_fw-la sensum_fw-la cultumque_fw-la dei_fw-la tenet_fw-la anglia_fw-it clausum_fw-la lumine_fw-la coeca_fw-la svo_fw-la sua_fw-la flumine_fw-la sicca_fw-la svo_fw-la romano_n a_o ritu_fw-la dum_fw-la regalem_fw-la instruit_fw-la aram_n purpuream_fw-la text._n gemino_fw-la mact_n at_o honore_fw-la lupam_fw-la si_fw-mi christi_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n missae_fw-la est_fw-la structa_fw-la paratu_fw-la cur_n versa_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la in_o inane_fw-la latex_n si_fw-mi sensus_fw-la cultusque_fw-la papae_fw-la sit_fw-la clausa_fw-la britannis_fw-la cur_n sacra_fw-la cum_fw-la castâ_fw-la biblia_fw-la clausa_fw-la prece_fw-la cur_n quae_fw-la pulsa_fw-la prius_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la caliginis_fw-la umbra_fw-la quò_fw-la calamistra_fw-la trucis_fw-la philtraque_fw-la blanda_fw-la lupae_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v upon_o the_o altar_n &_o furniture_n thereof_o in_o england_n why_o on_o court-altar_n two_o book_n clasp_v lie_v two_o lightless_a light_n two_o empty_a basin_n dry_a do_v england_n in_o god_n worship_n lock-up_a sense_n dark_a in_o her_o beam_n dry_a in_o stream_n influence_n whilst_o with_o rome_n rite_n she_o royall-altar_n deck_n offer_v she_o not_o rome_n whore_n in_o all_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n board_n why_o be_v it_o mass-like_a trim_v why_o have_v it_o empty_a font_n light_n whole_o dim_v if_o rome_n dumbe-showes_a be_v from_o the_o britan_n banish_v why_o be_v our_o bible_n shut_v our_o pure_a prayer_n vanish_v why_o be_v rome_n fog_n bring_v back_o expel_v before_o what_o mean_v the_o tire_n sweet_a draft_n of_o that_o base_a whore_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v because_o these_o cathedral_n altar_n have_v such_o trinket_n stand_v on_o they_o ergo_fw-la every_o parish_n church_n &_o chapple_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o furniture_n stand_v on_o their_o altar_n &_o communion_n table_n to_o i_o trow_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o law_n or_o statute_n for_o it_o since_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o the_o 82._o canon_n prescribe_v that_o at_o the_o communion_n time_n the_o table_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o furniture_n but_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o at_o other_o time_n during_o divive_a service_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o carpet_n of_o filke_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n so_o that_o all_o these_o other_o popish_a trinket_n now_o stand_v on_o it_o in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v both_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o canon_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n as_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v this_o argument_n therefore_o now_o much_o insist_v on_o be_v invalid_a untesse_n our_o cathedral_n werè_fw-la more_o conformable_a to_o our_o law_n &_o canon_n in_o those_o particular_n than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o 5._o answer_n objection_n be_v this_o that_o the_o queen_n injunction_n command_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1559._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n be_v these_o for_o the_o table_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o her_o majesty_n under_o stand_v that_o in_o many_o &_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v and_o table_n place_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o altar_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v upon_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o some_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o her_o majesty_n visitour_n in_o the_o order_n where_o of_o have_v for_o uniformity_n there_o seem_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o &_o reverent_o minister_v yet_o for_o observation_n of_o one_o uniformity_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o for_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o be_v half_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o leastâ—_n
wherein_o no_o riotous_a or_o disorder_a manner_n to_o be_v use_v &_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v &_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o visitor_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v save_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o chancel_n the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o 82._o canon_n say_v with_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o church_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o print_n of_o these_o injunction_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n &_o ministration_n &_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o &_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o which_o injunction_n much_o wrest_a &_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o coal_n these_o particular_n be_v remarkable_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o modern_a innovator_n first_o that_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o style_v they_o be_v here_o put_v in_o opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n one_o to_o the_o other_o though_o some_o now_o confound_v &_o bind_v they_o together_o as_o one_o 2._o that_o all_o altar_n be_v remove_v &_o order_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o virtue_n and_o form_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o provide_v to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n c._n 2._o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o abandon_v they_o therefore_o the_o bring_n in_o &_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n now_o and_o the_o call_n of_o communion_n table_n altar_n be_v against_o that_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o set_n up_o &_o continuance_n of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o this_o name_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n &_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o and_o alter_v of_o their_o name_n to_o altar_n or_o high-altar_n against_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o all_o altar_n be_v general_o remove_v &_o enjoin_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapple_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o a_o holy_a communion_n table_n decent_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n in_o all_o cathedrall_n &_o in_o the_o queen_n own_o chapples_a for_o better_a example_n unto_o other_o so_o that_o the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o late_a novelty_n contrary_a to_o law_n to_o this_o injunction_n and_o a_o gross_a nonconformity_n 5._o that_o the_o care_n of_o take_v down_o altar_n &_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o curate_n &_o churchwarden_n of_o each_o parish_n not_o the_o bishop_n yet_o now_o these_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o displace_v the_o table_n altarwise_a 6._o that_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v visitation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o successor_n &_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o visit_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n but_o in_o she_o as_o their_o visitour_n have_v first_o obtain_v a_o commission_n under_o their_o great_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o compare_v with_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 8._o c._n 21._o c._n h._n 5._o c._n 1._o 14._o eliz._n c._n 5._o and_o the_o patent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n abundant_o evidence_n 7._o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o situation_n &_o cover_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a of_o the_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o queen_n visitor_n who_o be_v then_o 25._o special_o appoint_v by_o her_o commission_n as_o they_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o &_o king_n edward_n day_n many_o of_o they_o be_v lay-person_n which_o visitour_n place_v they_o tablewise_o not_o altarwise_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o all_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o till_o with_o in_o these_o two_o or_o 3._o year_n last_o pass_v 8._o that_o the_o communion_n table_n ourght_v not_o to_o be_v fix_v and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o to_o stand_v unmoveable_a even_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v the_o injunction_n express_o prescribe_v that_o where_o ever_o it_o stand_v before_o yet_o when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v into_o such_o part_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n run_v as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v etc._n etc._n &_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v as_o it_o stand_v before_o which_o word_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o a_o baer_fw-mi arbitrary_a permission_n only_o as_o the_o colier_n p._n 50._o 51._o 52._o gloss_v it_o but_o a_o direct_a prâ—â—â—pt_n as_o be_v the_o later-clause_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n else_o the_o churchwarden_n may_v choose_v whither_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o table_n after_o the_o sareament_n end_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o these_o proposition_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o injunction_n thus_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o only_a thing_n our_o innonator_n colorable_o allege_v for_o they_o first_o then_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o this_o clause_n &_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v imply_v not_o but_o all_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v against_o the_o eastwall_n of_o the_o chauncle_n for_o all_o altar_n be_v not_o so_o situate_v 1406._o before_o this_o injunction_n the_o altar_n in_o carmarthen_n church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o quire_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o savoy_n church_n and_o other_o church_n &_o chapple_v build_v north_n or_o north_n and_o south_n stand_v at_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n not_o the_o east_n &_o in_o many_o church_n some_o altat_n stand_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o some_o west_n some_o north_n and_o south_n as_o 19_o walafridus_fw-la strabus_n witnissethâ—_n but_o general_o they_o ever_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o the_o promise_v evidence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n therefore_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o altar_n in_o all_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v stand_v against_o the_o eastwall_n of_o the_o quieres_n or_o chauncle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o situate_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v else_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o injunction_n will_v little_o help_v but_o mar_v his_o cause_n &_o make_v poinct-blanke_a against_o he_o since_o it_o prescribe_v not_o the_o table_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o that_o where_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n west_n north_n or_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n the_o table_n be_v to_o be_v there_o situate_v likewise_o 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o precise_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o that_o particular_a individual_a place_n or_o in_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o this_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o that_o end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o altar_n stand_v there_o or_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o several_o situate_v or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v in_o the_o channâ—le_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o jnjunction_n &_o not_o that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v just_a where_o the_o altar_n stand_v or_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o our_o innovator_n expound_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o because_o the_o
always_o have_v be_v our_o heart_n desire_v to_o befound_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n which_o we_o account_v the_o most_o glorious_a in_o all_o our_o crown_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authorizinge_a of_o any_o thing_n where_o by_o any_o innovation_n may_v steal_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o we_o do_v here_o profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n esta_fw-es blish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o admit_v or_o connive_v at_o any_o backslide_v either_o to_o popery_n or_o schism_n we_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a &_o just_a right_n &_o liberty_n of_o our_o subject_n with_o so_o much_o constancy_n &_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o our_o government_n &_o gracious_a protection_n they_o live_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o free_a estate_n than_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o turn_n of_o communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o so_o term_v they_o the_o rail_n of_o they_o in_o altarwise_a &_o so_o stand_v the_o force_v of_o the_o communicant_n by_o several_a rank_n &_o file_n to_o come_v up_o to_o they_o &_o there_o to_o receive_v kneel_v at_o the_o rail_v the_o enjoin_v of_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o second_o service_n as_o they_o now_o term_v it_o at_o the_o table_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n &_o to_o duck_v to_o bow_v unto_o it_o go_v to_o it_o return_v from_o it_o &_o at_o their_o ingress_n to_o &_o egress_n from_o the_o church_n all_o which_o bishop_n wren_n &_o other_o in_o their_o late_a visitation_n article_n &_o instruction_n have_v most_o strict_o enjoin_v suspending_a &_o excommunicate_v such_o minister_n &_o churchwarden_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o these_o &_o otherlike_o romish_a novelty_n be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v innovation_n not_o use_v nor_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_v till_o of_o late_a they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v a_o apparent_a backslide_n to_o popery_n borrow_v from_o the_o papish_n and_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o &_o set_v up_o mass_n and_o that_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n again_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o premise_n &_o experience_n witness_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o just_a right_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o novelty_n thrust_v upon_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v fine_v suspend_v imprison_v &_o thrust_v from_o their_o freehold_n lecture_n &_o cure_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n &_o some_o special_a act_n of_o parleament_n as_o the_o statute_n of_o magna_n charta_fw-la c._n 29._o the_o late_a petition_n of_o right_o 3._o garoli_n with_o other_o act_n therein_o recite_v express_o resolve_v therefore_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesteyes_n declaration_n &_o this_o his_o most_o solemn_a &_o christian_a protistation_n both_o to_o god_n &_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n neither_o have_v his_o majestey_n give_v the_o least_o way_n to_o the_o authorise_v of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o give_v any_o admittance_n or_o connivance_n to_o they_o or_o give_v any_o authority_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n most_o impudent_o &_o false_o to_o his_o mayesteye_n great_a dishonour_n &_o reproach_n have_v a_o vow_a in_o print_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o officer_n give_v out_o in_o speech_n to_o colour_n over_o these_o &_o all_o other_o their_o late_a popish_a innovation_n bring_v in_o &_o foment_v by_o themselves_o alone_o in_o affront_n of_o this_o his_o majestoye_n declaration_n &_o royal_a pleasure_n signify_v this_o be_v print_n by_o special_a command_n to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n who_o hair_n be_v not_o so_o much_o overjoy_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o at_o first_o as_o now_o they_o be_v overgreive_v to_o see_v the_o metropolitan_n bishop_n ordinary_n &_o this_o black_a collier_n in_o his_o blushless_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n so_o insolent_o &_o apparent_o to_o thwart_v affront_n &_o bid_v defiance_n to_o it_o by_o all_o these_o with_o other_o their_o dangerous_a popish_a innovation_n &_o by_o suspending_a silence_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o faithful_a minister_n lecturer_n churchwarden_n people_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n towar_n god_n loyalty_n to_o his_o mayesteyes_n law_n &_o obedience_n to_o this_o his_o royal_a declaration_n refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o hope_v his_o mayestey_n upon_o information_n of_o this_o their_o most_o desperate_a insolency_n &_o exorbitant_a disloyalty_n &_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n &_o declaration_n will_v not_o only_o consider_v but_o most_o severe_o punish_v to_o his_o poor_a subject_n comfort_n &_o relief_n 4._o his_o mayesteye_n to_o show_v his_o further_a detestation_n against_o these_o innovation_n in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n reprint_v by_o his_o majesteyes_n commandment_n london_n 1628._o which_o declaration_n be_v make_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n &_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n as_o may_v convenient_o becal_v together_o thus_o signify_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n therein_o that_o we_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n what_o soever_o thereto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n not_o every_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o coal_n &_o order_n of_o the_o council_n table_n oit_v in_o it_o which_o doubt_v less_o in_o this_o be_v not_o right_o enter_v or_o copy_v and_o determine_v be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o but_o how_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o special_a commission_n from_o his_o minyestey_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_v under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o doe_n and_o we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o bemade_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o of_o our_o prine_o care_n that_o the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n upon_o their_o humble_a desire_n shall_v have_v licence_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n to_o deliberate_v of_o and_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o they_o &_o assent_v to_o by_o we_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v from_o which_o we_o not_o endure_v any_o vary_v or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n where_o his_o mayestey_n &_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o express_o determine_v against_o the_o coal_n doctrine_n &_o bishop_n practice_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n what_o soever_o thereto_o belong_v or_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o ordinary_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n nor_o yet_o the_o high_a commissioner_n but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_v they_o therefore_o this_o difference_n concern_v altar_n the_o situation_n &_o ray_n ling_n in_o of_o communion_n table_n the_o read_n of_o the_o 2._o service_n at_o they_o receive_v at_o they_o &_o the_o like_a which_o every_o bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n &_o surregare_n now_o take_v upon_o hâ—m_n peremptery_o to_o order_n &_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o convocation_n can_v neither_o deliberate_v on_o nor_o order_n or_o settle_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o or_o such_o other_o particular_n or_o difference_n unless_o they_o first_o obtain_v leave_n from_o his_o mayestey_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v &_o he_o also_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n &_o constitution_n by_o his_o orâ—_n aâ—d_v seal_v &_o letter_n parent_n therefore_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o the_o bishop_n arch_a deacons_n &_o other_o ordinary_n with_o their_o under-officer_n can_v order_v or_o settle_v nothing_o in_o these_o particular_n or_o other_o nor_o
prescribe_v any_o new_a rite_n ceremony_n or_o visitation_n 〈◊〉_d &_o article_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o most_o presumptuous_o do_v in_o all_o place_n every_o day_n without_o any_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o his_o mayestey_n under_o his_o bread_n seal_v so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o publish_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n &_o impose_v they_o on_o his_o subject_n without_o his_o majesteyes_n approvation_n &_o asleht_n thereto_o his_o broad_a seal_n likewise_o 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n much_o less_o than_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n can_v order_v or_o determine_v nothing_o no_o not_o by_o his_o mayesteyes_n licence_n &_o approbation_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n that_o can_v bind_v the_o subject_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o case_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o article_n &_o bishop_n constitution_n for_o the_o turn_v of_o communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a with_o other_o for_o enamed_a particular_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o it_o from_o the_o 10._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n till_o now_o sufficient_a to_o make_v two_o successive_a prescription_n prescription_n at_o the_o citull_n &_o canon_n law_n neither_o be_v this_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n by_o his_o mayesteyes_n licence_n &_o assent_v under_o his_o seal_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n arch-deucons_a &_o their_o officer_n themselves_o without_o any_o such_o royal_a licence_n or_o assent_v therefore_o they_o be_v mere_o void_a &_o neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o bind_v his_o mayesteye_n subject_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 4._o that_o his_o majestey_n will_v never_o authorise_v or_o assent_v unto_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o his_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n no_o not_o in_o convocation_n but_o what_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o turn_v of_o communion_n table_n in_o to_o altar_n the_o rail_n of_o they_o in_o altarwise_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o seâ—ret_a undermine_v &_o discontinuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o his_o mayestey_n have_v not_o authorize_v nor_o assent_v to_o these_o innovation_n 5._o that_o his_o majestey_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_a or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o settle_a establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o his_o bishop_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o this_o his_o royal_a declaration_n make_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n shall_v vary_v &_o depart_v from_o both_o in_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o steed_n of_o lord_n table_n in_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n &_o high_a altar_n &_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a &_o their_o force_v the_o minister_n to_o consecrate_v &_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v or_o in_o prescibe_v any_o other_o new_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v both_o by_o word_n mouth_n &_o print_a book_n authorize_v by_o their_o chaplain_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o his_o approbation_n &_o by_o his_o private_a direction_n &_o command_n but_o will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o and_o these_o erroneous_a superstitious_a popish_a writer_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o their_o andacious_a contumely_n &_o affront_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n and_o declaration_n of_o purpose_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n &_o affection_n of_o his_o faithful_a loyal_a subject_n from_o he_o &_o to_o countenance_n &_o further_a their_o own_o romish_a design_n to_o undermine_v religion_n &_o usher_n in_o poper_n by_o degree_n which_o have_v now_o well_o nigh_o wound_v in_o not_o only_o its_o head_n &_o rail_v but_o almost_o its_o entire_a body_n into_o our_o church_n by_o these_o their_o treacherous_a disloyal_a practice_n proceed_n &_o innovation_n all_o which_o consider_v the_o council_n table_n order_n for_o st._n gregorius_n table_n seituation_n will_v stand_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o colier_n in_o no_o steed_n at_o all_o and_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n with_o other_o popish_a scribbler_n may_v just_o fear_v that_o his_o majestey_n for_o those_o untriuthe_n &_o false_a rumour_n raise_v up_o &_o public_o print_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patron_n author_n &_o directâ—r_n of_o all_o those_o late_a romish_a nouclty_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n which_o have_v either_o secret_o creep_v or_o violent_o in_o trude_v themselves_o into_o our_o church_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n &_o declaration_n will_v give_v they_o no_o great_a thanks_n or_o reward_n but_o inflict_v a_o heavy_a censure_n on_o they_o and_o make_v they_o &_o their_o abester_n sing_v a_o public_a palinodie_n suitable_a to_o these_o his_o royal_a declaration_n publish_v by_o his_o special_a command_n from_o whence_o his_o justice_n honour_n piety_n &_o constancy_n will_v never_o doubtless_o suffer_v he_o to_o recee_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n i_o have_v now_o through_o god_n assistance_n run_v over_o blow_v out_o and_o quite_o extinguish_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o from_o it_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n oven_n which_o be_v like_a to_o set_v our_o churchon_n fire_n what_o ever_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o this_o treatise_n who_o upon_o examination_n prove_v neither_o learned_a nor_o indicious_a if_o a_o divine_a as_o the_o title_n style_v he_o or_o mr._n shelford_n doctor_n pocklington_n or_o edmond_n reeve_v have_v late_o write_v or_o object_v in_o defence_n of_o altar_n or_o place_v &_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a talk_v of_o those_o idle_a gloss_n &_o false_a cavil_n they_o have_v make_v to_o elude_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n for_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o have_v avow_a it_o have_v produce_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o altar_n &_o for_o the_o scituate_n of_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choir_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o prostrate_v to_o thy_o christian_a censure_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o vain_a glory_n faction_n opposition_n or_o desire_v of_o victory_n over_o impotent_a antagonist_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o loyalty_n that_o duty_n &_o endear_a respect_n i_o bear_v both_o to_o my_o gracious_a prince_n who_o honour_n constancy_n &_o fidelity_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o controversy_n &_o to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o these_o like_v so_o many_o secret_a powder-traytor_n will_v sudden_o blow_v up_o &_o subvert_v by_o their_o romish_a treatise_n &_o desperate_a innovation_n if_o i_o have_v fail_v or_o err_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o these_o common_a infirmity_n of_o mortality_n impute_v it_o not_o be_v the_o wilfulness_n but_o weakness_n of_o he_o who_o will_v be_v more_o glad_a more_o ready_a to_o see_v &_o correct_v his_o own_o oversight_n then_o to_o lay_v open_a or_o censure_v other_o if_o thou_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o the_o thing_n therein_o discuss_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n pray_v for_o i_o who_o as_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o apostatise_v faint_a heart_a age_n when_o as_o it_o have_v few_o friend_n but_o fever_n patron_n so_o i_o shall_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v my_o name_n to_o this_o defence_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o his_o assail_a firebrand_n which_o i_o here_o principal_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o own_o domestic_a writter_n &_o record_n and_o now_o good_a reader_n i_o shall_v here_o dismiss_v thou_o but_o that_o as_o the_o coal_n conclude_v with_o the_o councel-table_n order_n &_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o it_o think_v to_o burn_v to_o ash_n so_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o quench-coale_n with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n not_o only_o of_o turn_v a_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a but_o likewise_o dedicate_a a_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o our_o age_n have_v scarce_o hear_v the_o like_a the_o history_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v act_v i_o
have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o eyewitnes_n or_o two_o who_o with-hundreds_a more_o can_v make_v it_o good_a if_o need_v be_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o manner_n of_o alter_a the_o communion_n table_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o wolverhampton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_z &_o consecrate_v it_o for_o a_o altar_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1635._o upon_o satarday_n be_v the_o 10._o of_o october_n 1635._o master_n edward_n latham_n one_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o leichfeild_n &_o surrogate_v of_o woluerhampton_n accompany_v with_o some_o 20._o or_o 30._o person_n man_n woman_n and_o choraster_n come_v to_o the_o town_n many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o chief_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o &_o their_o come_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o dedicate_a the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o of_o consecrate_v certain_a altar_n clothes_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v make_v new_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v about_o a_o yard_n &_o a_o half_a in_o length_n exquisite_o wrought_v and_o inlay_v a_o fair_a wall_n of_o wainscot_n be_v at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o &_o the_o rail_v before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o open_v in_o the_o middle_n &_o not_o at_o one_o side_n the_o middle_n where_o the_o minister_n tread_v be_v mat_v with_o a_o very_a fair_a matt._n upon_o the_o table_n be_v place_v a_o fair_a communion_n book_n cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n &_o boss_v with_o great_a silver_n boss_n together_o with_o a_o fair_a cushion_n of_o damask_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o same_o both_o party_n colour_a of_o sky_n colour_n &_o purple_a the_o fringe_n of_o the_o carpet_n be_v blue_a &_o white_a on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o table_n hang_v two_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n &_o betwixt_o they_o the_o 10_o commandment_n write_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n with_o guild_a letter_n the_o foresay_a cushion_n stand_v just_a below_o it_o but_o on_o the_o north_n end_n where_o the_o minister_n stand_v to_o consecrate_v &_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n be_v represent_v at_o the_o top_n the_o picture_n of_o angel_n with_o face_n cloud_n &_o bird_n flay_v about_o the_o middle_n the_o picture_n of_o peter_n on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o bottom_n george_n on_o horseback_n tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n leaf_n &_o grass_n with_o some_o tree_n be_v beneath_o all_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n on_o the_o west_n end_n be_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o north_n end_n only_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o middle_n differ_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o paul_n with_o his_o apostle_n sword_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v the_o curious_a work_n of_o some_o needle_n woman_n now_o the_o mystery_n why_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n &_o george_n on_o horseback_n &_o more_o other_o be_v in_o this_o work_n be_v imagine_v because_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o sant_n george_n chapel_n at_o windsor_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n assoon_o as_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o suit_n the_o better_a with_o their_o altar_n come_v to_o the_o church_n each_o of_o they_o make_v a_o low_a congee_n a_o piece_n at_o their_o very_a first_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o great_a church_n door_n and_o a_o other_o congee_n a_o piece_n at_o the_o i_o will_v door_n &_o after_o that_o 3._o congee_n apiece_o towards_o the_o altar_n before_o its_o dedication_n and_o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o chancel_n where_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n &_o a_o towel_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o preiste_n to_o incense_n wash_v in_o where_o be_v incense_v burnind_n which_o perfume_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o then_o they_o return_v back_o make_v 3._o congee_n a_o piece_n &_o go_v to_o service_n which_o be_v solemn_o perform_v the_o organ_n blow_v great_z singing_z not_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o church_n before_o which_o kind_n of_o service_n last_v two_o hour_n at_o least_o service_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o master_n jeffery_n archdeacon_n of_o salop_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n who_o the_o surragate_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o text_n be_v john_n 10._o 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n &_o it_o be_v winter_n &_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o salomon_n porch_n all_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v not_o one_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o remember_v &_o but_o one_o place_n in_o all_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n his_o sermon_n last_v a_o hour_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o the_o dedication_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o preacher_n style_v it_o renovation_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o bellhouse_n it_o 4._o of_o they_o put_v on_o the_o rich_a broydered_a cope_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o paper_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o term_v censer_n &_o so_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n read_v as_o it_o go_v for_o they_o look_v often_o on_o it_o as_o they_o go_v they_o make_v 3._o congee_n apiece_o &_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v over_o the_o cloth_n &_o the_o other_o consecrate_a thing_n the_o organ_n blow_v all_o the_o while_n this_o solemnity_n last_v almost_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v with_o a_o basin_n to_o receyve_v the_o offertory_n divers_a give_v money_n &_o it_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o basin_n give_v it_o to_o the_o surragate_n the_o some_o gather_v be_v repute_v about_o 40._o s_o he_o call_v the_o churchwarden_n give_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 10._o s_o the_o remainder_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o other_o pious_a use_n but_o the_o 10_o d._n be_v count_v prove_v to_o want_n 6._o of_o the_o just_a somme_fw-fr he_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v they_o none_o give_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o 4._o that_o have_v cope_n this_o finish_v they_o altarclothe_n wash_v their_o hand_n &_o return_v make_v 3._o congee_n apiece_o as_o before_o these_o cope_n &_o the_o silver_n basin_n be_v bring_v from_o leich_n field_n since_o the_o communion_n and_o dedication_n end_v nota._n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n &_o in_o the_o nota._n afternoon_n they_o come_v to_o church_n again_o where_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o master_n usual_a a_o minister_n &_o his_o text_n be_v in_o the_o 2._o sam_n 7._o 2._o and_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n abide_v under_o curtain_n this_o sermon_n do_v justify_v and_o magnify_v the_o altar_n &_o last_v more_o than_o a_o hour_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o go_v to_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o perform_v the_o organ_n blow_v &_o diverse_a anthem_n &_o respond_v be_v sing_v at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n to_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o be_v very_o merry_a &_o to_o grace_v this_o solemnity_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a the_o next_o day_n be_v monday_n they_o of_o leich-feld_a go_v out_o of_o town_n god_n many_o of_o they_o very_o drink_v defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o swinish_a sin_n like_o so_o many_o filthy_a brute_n beast_n to_o make_v the_o altar_n the_o more_o holy_a &_o venerable_a and_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o nod_v &_o congee_n to_o it_o &_o this_o manner_n of_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o the_o country_n to_o imitate_v thus_o end_v this_o late_a dedication_n with_o which_o i_o here_o conclude_v my_o rude_a discourse_n and_o quench-coale_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o qvennch-coale_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discoursel_n purpose_n by_o way_n of_o corrullarie_n to_o propound_v some_o few_o quaeres_fw-la ip_n these_o our_o new_a doctor_n &_o innovator_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v these_o doubt_n &_o question_n to_o thâ—m_n the_o first_o quaere_fw-la be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o true_a &_o final_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o erect_v altar_n style_v communion_n table_n altar_n &_o place_v they_o altarwise_a &_o in_o christen_v themselves_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o contract_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o of_o
another_o 4_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o time_n be_v come_v whâ—n_n you_o shall_v worship_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o this_o hill_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o now_o say_v the_o place_n make_v not_o the_o man_n holy_a but_o the_o man_n make_v the_o place_n hâ—ly_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v your_o jdol_n stock_n and_o stone_n neither_o at_o wilsingham_n ipswich_n canterbury_n nor_o sheve_n for_o god_n choose_v not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o people_n sakeâ—_n but_o iâ—_n you_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v your_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o in_o any_o abbey_n or_o burrey_n yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o one_o place_n he_o hate_v as_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o he_o love_v as_o undefiled_a and_o clean_a if_o the_o good_a man_n lie_v in_o prison_n tie_v in_o chame_n or_o at_o the_o stake_n burn_v for_o god_n cause_n that_o place_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o as_o tertullian_n say_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v common_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bury_v in_o no_o church_n or_o church-yard_n nor_o christian_a molde_n as_o they_o be_v call_v when_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o earth_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o conjure_v that_o bishop_n use_v about_o it_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legion_n live_v in_o grave_n the_o widow_n son_n go_v to_o burial_n christ_n bury_v without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o bury_v not_o in_o hallow_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o several_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o city_n which_o custom_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o many_o godly_a place_n as_o it_o then_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o one_o place_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o another_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o save_v that_o comely_a order_n require_v the_o body_n not_o to_o be_v castaway_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o but_o seemly_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o a_o honest_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o beast_n and_o unreverent_a use_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v popish_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v teach_v that_o place_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v hallow_v as_o they_o say_v with_o their_o conjure_a water_n cross_n censing_n procession_n etc._n etc._n but_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n our_o lord_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n do_v confound_v all_o such_o wicked_a and_o fond_a fantasy_n which_o they_o devise_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o maintain_v their_o authority_n by_o although_o these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o exercise_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o command_v now_o either_o to_o we_o oâ—â—_n they_o but_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o shadow_n but_o under_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o and_o take_v away_o all_o such_o dark_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o have_v place_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o churchy_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o this_o bishop_n who_o liberal_o censure_v all_o lordly_a non-preaching_a domineer_a bishop_n term_v these_o creature_n raven_v wolf_n lion_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o raven_a beast_n for_o mercilesnes_n rapâ—ne_n and_o cruelty_n if_o then_o these_o consecration_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n commonâ—prayerâ—_n boâ—ke_v homily_n canon_n articleâ—_n injunction_n writer_n and_o thus_o derive_v by_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o lordâ—_n nâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1562._o the_o same_o year_n he_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v promulge_v and_o ratify_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n our_o bishop_n or_o their_o delegate_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n church_n yard_n and_o altar_n account_v they_o altogether_o profane_a unless_o they_o have_v defile_v conjure_v i_o shall_v have_v say_v consecrate_v they_o with_o their_o new_a devise_a ceremony_n orison_n consecration_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n takenout_n of_o popist_n masse-booke_n ceremonial_n ritual_n at_o large_a relate_v in_o summa_fw-la rosella_n summa_fw-la angelica_n bochellous_a gratian_n ivo_n lyderwood_n hostrensis_fw-la with_o other_o canonist_n in_o their_o tale_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n deserve_v rather_o derision_n than_o imitation_n if_o they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o have_v not_o aboli_fw-la shed_v by_o sundry_a 3_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n then_o why_o be_v they_o now_o of_o late_a so_o mad_a upon_o these_o consecration_n as_o thing_n of_o infinite_a moment_n how_o hot_a they_o have_v be_v upon_o consecration_n of_o altar_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a altar_n at_o wolverhampton_n of_o which_o before_o but_o like_o wise_a by_o the_o new_a erect_v and_o much_o adore_v high_a altar_n in_o most_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n in_o mâ—gaâ—len_a college_n 〈◊〉_d oxford_n in_o clarehall_n petorhouse_n queen_n college_n with_o diâ—en_o other_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n solemnt_o dedicate_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o consecration_n adorn_v with_o tapor_n candlestick_n basin_n crucifix_n cross_n rich_a altarclothe_n clasp_v brave_a book_n with_o cross_n in_o steed_n of_o boss_n crimson_a and_o scarlet_a cuinion_n rich_a hang_n and_o daily_o dread_v with_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a geniculation_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o mourn_v to_o see_v these_o fountain_n of_o learning_n thus_o desperate_o poysen_v &_o disguise_v with_o the_o relic_n sorcery_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o romish_a who_o who_o the_o divinity_n professor_n of_o cambridge_n d._n câ—llins_n in_o 〈◊〉_d public_a sermon_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o extâ—lled_v like_o a_o apostaze_a pander_n preach_v open_o in_o s._n mary_n churchy_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v wâ—e_n shall_v meet_v the_o papist_n halfeway_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o practice_n which_o he_o and_o other_o there_o have_v not_o oâ—â—â—_n do_v but_o almost_o if_o not_o quite_o râ—nâ—honâ—â—_n unto_o they_o as_o as_o page_n franciscu_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n that_o modern_a reconciler_n vaunt_v it_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o print_a book_n to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a faction_n who_o vauâ—â—_n thate_o they_o need_v no_o step_n one_o foot_n to_o we_o who_o be_v run_v withal_o speed_v to_o come_v home_o to_o they_o unless_o god_n present_a plague_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n for_o our_o desperate_a apostasy_n stay_v our_o progress_n and_o some_o stout_a private_a champion_n and_o royal_a edict_n encounter_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n to_o drive_v we_o home_o again_o for_o never_o a_o prelate_n will_n or_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o many_o of_o they_o spur_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o holy_a pilgrimage_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n whence_o 1._o d._n 〈◊〉_d lington_n tell_v we_o they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n with_o all_o their_o migâ—â—_n and_o man_n how_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a our_o prelate_n have_v bâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n and_o churchyard_n place_v great_a holiness_n in_o this_o ceremony_n yea_o and_o necessity_n too_o and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o their_o late_a purpose_n visitation_n article_n wherein_o they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a grand_a they_o have_v hallow_v with_o their_o rochet_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n profane_v but_o likewise_o by_o sundry_a late_a consecration_n and_o contest_v about_o this_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o â—_o particular_n omit_v other_o all_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v far_o more_o charity_n towards_o senseless_a stone_n than_o man_n who_o he_o can_v find_v
spare_a hour_n to_o curse_v excommunicate_a imprison_v dismember_v and_o what_o not_o but_o not_o to_o bless_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o be_v that_o of_o s._n giles_n church_n in_o the_o field_n this_o church_n about_o 9_o year_n since_o be_v new_o repair_v in_o some_o of_o the_o wall_n led_n and_o seat_n &_o all_o divine_a office_n sacrament_n preach_v of_o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v in_o it_o after_o its_o repair_n for_o two_o year_n space_n or_o more_o time_n enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o consecrate_v it_o if_o prayer_n preach_v of_o god_n word_n holy_a exercise_n and_o sacrament_n can_v make_v place_n holy_a all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v think_v holy_a enough_o without_o any_o such_o consecration_n by_o d._n mountain_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o his_o successor_n after_o a_o year_n space_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o humour_n much_o less_o by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n consecrate_v though_o not_o new_o build_v but_o repair_v â—n_v which_o case_n by_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la canon_n law_n there_o need_v no_o fresh_a consecration_n the_o parish_n at_o first_o oppose_v it_o but_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v foil_v in_o this_o laudable_a work_n whereupon_o he_o sequeâ—ters_v the_o church_n for_o a_o month_n or_o 3_o week_n space_n lock_n up_o the_o â—oores_n suffer_v neither_o divine_a service_n nor_o sermon_n nor_o sacrament_n except_o baptism_n all_o that_o while_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o parishioner_n at_o last_o afâ—er_v much_o ado_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o 50._o or_o 60â—â—_n in_o fee_n and_o entertainment_n the_o bishop_n solemn_o consecrate_v it_o 96._o after_o the_o old_a romish_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_a form_n prescribe_v by_o our_o church_n a_o crucifix_n condemn_v idolatry_n express_o by_o our_o homile_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o glass_n window_n to_o hâ—llâ—w_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a form_n though_o the_o fee_n for_o consecration_n be_v symonia_n simony_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o extortion_n extortion_n by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o illegal_a by_o both_o the_o 2._o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a chapel_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n prison_n builâ—_n by_o st._n john_n lentall_a after_o it_o have_v be_v build_v &_o use_v as_o a_o chapel_n above_o a_o year_n space_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v consecrate_v or_o else_o threatnâ—d_a to_o be_v sequester_v and_o interdict_v the_o present_a archishop_n surrogate_v &_o bishop_n wren_n by_o late_a delegation_n under_o the_o archbishop_n forsooth_o will_v do_v the_o feat_n but_o not_o under_o 30â—_n fee_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o low_a they_o will_v stoop_v to_o so_o pure_a and_o innocent_a be_v these_o holy_a consecration_n and_o consecratour_n from_o simony_n and_o extortion_n this_o price_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n agree_v upon_o hough_o somewhat_o a_o over-high_a rate_n for_o so_o short_a a_o workâ—_n d._n cuâ—le_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n hear_v of_o it_o allege_v it_o be_v within_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tâ—e_v ofâ—_n reit_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o to_o consecrate_v and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v he_o proffer_v to_o hallow_v it_o gratis_o and_o take_v nothing_o but_o a_o dinner_n for_o his_o pain_n which_o the_o other_o will_v have_v beside_o their_o 30â—_n hereupon_o sâ—_n john_n lentall_a yield_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o consecrate_v it_o a_o week_n or_o two_o before_o this_o consecration_n some_o popish_o affect_a person_n or_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o 12_o apostle_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o thâ—_n chappel_n contrary_a to_o the_o homily_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o which_o some_o more_o honest_a mind_a person_n raze_v and_o deface_v the_o bâ—shop_n come_v to_o consecrate_v the_o chapel_n since_o easter_n last_o 1636._o esple_v the_o deface_v of_o these_o image_n &_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o tell_v sr._n john_n that_o have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o these_o holy_a image_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o hâ—_n will_v not_o have_v consecrate_v the_o chapel_n till_o they_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o beautefied_a again_o yeâ—_n since_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v consecrate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o give_v sr._n john_n a_o special_a charge_n to_o see_v these_o holy_a relic_n of_o rome_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n which_o thereupon_o be_v do_v have_v drive_v many_o from_o the_o chapel_n by_o which_o true_a relation_n of_o this_o consecration_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o holy_a câ—re_n our_o devout_a prelâ—tâ—_n have_v of_o preserve_v &_o set_v up_o these_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o the_o very_a prayer_n homily_n and_o subscribe_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v they_o in_o all_o especial_a manner_n to_o deface_v pull_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o our_o church_n as_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o adorn_v or_o consecrate_v but_o most_o filâ—hely_o defile_v idulterate_a and_o profane_v they_o exâ—ungue_n leonem_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o and_o who_o creature_n they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o by_o their_o claw_n the_o three_o instance_n i_o shall_v nominate_v be_v now_o very_o fresh_a in_o memory_n d._n lawde_a archbishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n contest_v late_o with_o the_o university_n of_o cambridgâ—_n pretend_v that_o he_o by_o his_o metropolitical_a authority_n ought_v to_o visit_v they_o the_o university_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o their_o university_n itself_o and_o many_o of_o their_o college_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o so_o of_o right_n cite_v exempt_a from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n his_o visitation_n therefore_o not_o under_o the_o archbishop_n that_o every_o college_n have_v its_o proper_a visitour_n appoint_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o foundation_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n special_a appointment_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v visit_v by_o no_o other_o that_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o personsâ—_n especial_o of_o the_o university_n be_v a_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o crown_n unite_v to_o it_o by_o express_a word_n in_o two_o several_a actâ—_n of_o parliament_n to_o wit_n 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o also_o by_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n alone_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o those_o statute_n be_v the_o sole_a visitour_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o no_o bishop_n can_v keep_v any_o visitation_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o by_o special_a patent_n and_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n authorise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o right_v alone_o not_o his_o own_o as_o these_o statute_n of_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n patent_n in_o edward_n the_o 6._o time_n make_v according_a to_o this_o act_n express_o define_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n 1._o to_o defend_v this_o right_n of_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v his_o privilege_n 1782._o that_o no_o archbishop_n since_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o except_o cardinal_n poole_n by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o delegate_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n have_v ever_o attempt_v and_o presume_v to_o visit_v the_o university_n in_o his_o own_o metropolitical_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o visit_v before_o that_o time_n by_o any_o b._n as_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o as_o passim_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bull_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n do_v visit_v it_o by_o their_o commissioner_n &_o no_o archbishop_n in_o their_o time_n dare_v presume_v to_o visit_v it_o by_o his_o archiepiscopall_a power_n only_o that_o 13._o robert_n holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n what_o soever_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o time_n be_v force_v to_o talâ—e_v special_a patent_n and_o licenses_n from_o the_o king_n enable_v and_o authorise_v they_o in_o precise_a word_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o only_a nomine_fw-la vicè_fw-la &_o autoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o patent_n roâ—s_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a without_o a_o special_a patent_n or_o commission_n can_v or_o dare_v to_o visit_v any_o one_o of_o
the_o king_n free_a chapel_n much_o less_o then_o any_o of_o his_o university_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o of_o they_o do_v they_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n a_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n will_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o right_a as_o archbishop_n only_o they_o must_v and_o will_v withstand_v he_o according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n both_o to_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o university_n but_o if_o he_o woâ—ld_v come_v as_o the_o king_n visit_n uâ—_n and_o substitute_n only_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o right_v alone_o with_o a_o special_a commission_n or_o patent_n under_o his_o greatâ—â—eale_n they_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o his_o visitation_n otherwise_o not_o this_o contestation_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o descide_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n at_o hampton_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o whereupon_o the_o open_n &_o â—_o hear_n of_o the_o case_n pretend_v by_o the_o university_n &_o archbishop_n be_v whether_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o archbishop_n or_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o sole_a visitour_n of_o the_o university_n in_o law_n &_o righâ—_n the_o archbisop_a declare_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o university_n out_o of_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o innovation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o rectify_v some_o enormity_n of_o lâ—ng_a continuance_n and_o what_o be_v they_o there_o be_v some_o chapel_n belong_v to_o certain_a college_n in_o that_o university_n the_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o divine_a service_n &_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o then_o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o instance_n he_o name_v eâ—â—â—nuel_n college_n for_o one_o 1068._o which_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o chapel_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1524_o and_o sidney_n sussex_n college_n chapel_n use_v from_o a_o 1598._o till_o this_o present_a so_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o two_o chapel_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n at_o least_o pretence_n of_o this_o great_a contestation_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o university_n a_o weighty_a matter_n god_n wootâ—_fw-fr to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n and_o whole_a counsel_n with_o when_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o 10._o scripture_n law_n nor_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n in_o force_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o consecration_n but_o law_n and_o authority_n store_n against_o it_o buceri_fw-la bishop_n pilkington_n 1788._o walter_n haddon_n mr._n fox_n and_o other_o much_o jeer_n and_o deride_v the_o madness_n folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o his_o deputy_n visitor_n of_o this_o very_a university_n of_o cambridge_n for_o dig_v up_o mr._n bucers_n and_o paulus_n fâ—gius_n bore_v out_o of_o s._n mary_n church_n iâ—_n cambridge_n â—_o year_n after_o they_o be_v inter_v and_o interdict_v and_o nâ—w_o consecrate_v the_o church_n again_o as_o profane_v by_o they_o for_o fear_v their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n there_o use_v shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o place_n be_v make_v profane_a and_o unholy_a by_o these_o heretic_n funeral_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a enough_o to_o say_v mass_n in_o for_o three_o year_n space_n before_o &_o all_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v itâ—_n must_v be_v imprison_v although_o the_o party_n lay_v there_o bury_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o far_o great_a madness_n superstition_n and_o ridiculous_a frenzy_n for_o our_o domineer_a arch-prelat_n to_o deem_v these_o two_o chapel_n profane_a place_n unfit_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aâ—d_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o because_o never_o yet_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o after_o three_o but_o almost_o threescore_o year_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o divine_a service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o when_o as_o neither_o his_o predecestâ—â—rs_n whiâ—gift_n bancroft_n and_o abbot_n man_n very_o ceremonious_a and_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o move_v any_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n law_n and_o doctrine_n to_o enforce_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la rehallow_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n which_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n then_o approuâ—d_v o_o that_o these_o great_a prelate_n be_v as_o zealous_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o patronize_v the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o superstitious_a ridiculous_a romish_a trifle_n fit_a for_o schoolboy_n to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o all_o then_o for_o great_a and_o grave_a bishop_n ever_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a state_n and_o church_n affair_n to_o trouble_v both_o the_o university_n king_n counsel_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o if_o any_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o 7._o counsel_n of_o london_n an_n 1236._o under_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n first_o of_o all_o ordain_v and_o decree_v here_o in_o england_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v whereas_o before_o that_o time_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n witness_n divers_a cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v build_v many_o year_n before_o and_o use_v as_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o consecrate_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v till_o this_o constitution_n even_o in_o those_o time_n of_o superstitious_a gross_a blindness_n consecration_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n or_o necessity_n much_o less_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o repute_v now_o yet_o as_o those_o ancient_a church_n must_v then_o for_o this_o legate_n gain_v be_v all_o consecrate_a within_o a_o certain_a space_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o round_a fee_n from_o every_o of_o they_o or_o else_o be_v whole_o suspend_v and_o interdict_v so_o must_v these_o ancient_a chapple_v now_o by_o this_o popish_a canon_n after_o this_o constitution_n the_o bishop_n by_o 8._o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o churchyeard_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n till_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 20._o 21._o &_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o after_o which_o act_v the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o consecrate_v any_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyard_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n enable_v and_o authorise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o which_o licence_n they_o after_o much_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v here_o down_o 4â—_n the_o king_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o out_o of_o our_o special_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n have_v grant_v and_o give_v licence_n and_o by_o these_o present_n for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n do_v grant_v and_o give_v licence_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o edward_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o they_o and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v consecrate_v any_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n in_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n already_o build_v and_o finish_v as_o well_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o receive_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o they_o oâ—_n any_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a â—_z within_o the_o same_o church_n or_o churchyeard_n and_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o further_o will_v and_o grant_v by_o these_o present_n thaâ—_n our_o chancellor_n of_o england_n shall_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v and_o deliver_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n and_o suffragans_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o often_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n so_o many_o and_o such_o a_o number_n of_o our_o letter_n patent_n with_o special_a and_o sufficient_a word_n aâ—d_a clause_n to_o be_v make_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o be_v seal_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o
statute_n of_o mort_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o witness_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o 1â—_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o etc._n etc._n teripsum_fw-la regem_fw-la from_o which_o patent_n true_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n where_o it_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a right_a 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n not_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a without_o such_o a_o special_a grant_n or_o licence_n and_o so_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o â—ure_a divino_fw-la but_o mere_o humane_a by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o institution_n second_o that_o after_o such_o a_o licence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n they_o can_v yea_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n to_o consecrate_v any_o church_n chappel_n or_o churchyard_n without_o sue_v forth_o a_o special_a patent_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n authorise_v they_o with_o sufficient_a word_n and_o clause_n to_o consecrate_v such_o &_o such_o a_o church_n chappel_n or_o church_n yard_n in_o special_a much_o more_o than_o must_v they_o have_v the_o like_a special_a patent_n and_o commission_n to_o keep_v court_n visitation_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o licenses_n and_o commission_n now_o they_o sue_v not_o out_o but_o go_v on_o of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o which_o a_o paemunire_n lie_v against_o they_o three_o that_o every_o consecration_n be_v and_o make_v a_o 3._o mortmaniâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o must_v have_v a_o special_a licence_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o this_o patent_n prescribe_v four_o this_o patent_n allow_v neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o their_o officer_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o fee_n they_o chapple_n exact_v for_o they_o be_v mere_a extortion_n for_o which_o a_o indictment_n or_o bill_n lie_v in_o the_o sta-chamber_n five_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o man_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyeard_n consecrate_v unless_o themselves_o require_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o patent_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n may_v nor_o shall_v consecrate_v imply_v as_o much_o six_o that_o this_o give_v they_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v altar_n or_o altarclothe_n which_o have_v a_o romanum_fw-la distinct_a peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n but_o only_a church_n chapel_n &_o churchyeard_n after_o this_o king_n prima_fw-la henry_n the_o â—_o in_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n grant_v he_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o churchyeard_n within_o his_o diocese_n moreover_o without_o special_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o special_o insert_v into_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n patent_n and_o thus_o long_a the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o all_o other_o popish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n almost_o continue_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n iâ—_n quite_o vanish_v away_o as_o do_v many_o other_o popish_a superstition_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o masseâ—bookes_n primer_n and_o ceremonial_n which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o church-yeardes_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o &_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o whence_o i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o patent_n make_v to_o bishop_n in_o king_n edwardâ—_n day_n by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 2_o one_o syllable_n authorise_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v or_o churchyeard_n though_o all_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o keep_v of_o court_n visitation_n probale_n of_o will_n grant_v of_o letter_n of_o administration_n suspend_v of_o minister_n upon_o nullity_n legal_a and_o just_a ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o grant_v they_o in_o those_o patent_n yet_o how_o to_o be_v execute_v only_o nomine_fw-la vice_n et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostris_fw-la regiis_fw-la in_o oâ—â—_n own_o royal_a name_n stead_n and_o authority_n not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o patent_n of_o scory_n coverdale_n 5._o ed._n 6._o parsf_n in_o the_o roll_n with_o many_o other_o testify_v neither_o have_v any_o bishop_n since_o henry_n the_o 8._o this_o clause_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v 〈◊〉_d churchyard_n insert_v into_o heir_n patent_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n authorise_v they_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n prove_v will_n grant_v lâ—â—ters_n of_o administration_n suspend_v silence_n or_o deprive_v minister_n or_o inflict_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o any_o subject_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o law_n to_o execute_v any_o of_o those_o particular_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o but_o a_o mere_a nullity_n especial_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapple_v churchyeard_n altar_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o patent_n statute_n article_n injunction_n canon_n or_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o our_o church_n or_o for_o those_o long_a 3._o since_o antiquate_a bacchanalian_a feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o they_o will_v now_o end_n receive_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o this_o present_a in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o be_v a_o poiet_a of_o law_n not_o hitherto_o discuss_v full_o by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o question_n four_o the_o 4._o question_v i_o shall_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n there_o be_v to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gosple_n or_o second_o service_n at_o the_o high-altar_n or_o lord_n table_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v fivefold_a 1._o because_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n injunction_n or_o canon_n extant_a prescribe_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n ordain_v that_o the_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o thy_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n ordain_v thus_o upon_o the_o holiday_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n shall_v be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n conclude_v with_o the_o general_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n whence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o theâ—_n rubric_n tie_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v second_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o at_o such_o time_n only_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o read_v service_n at_o it_o the_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v so_o as_o the_o prâ—â—st_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o table_n or_o high_a altar_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o thâ—s_n rubric_n and_o more_o perspicuous_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n forecited_a if_o you_o read_v whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o body_n and_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o as_o the_o rubric_n injunction_n &_o canon_n resolve_v but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o thus_o
to_o be_v remove_v or_o place_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o they_o profe_o deny_v witness_v the_o rubric_n institution_n and_o canon_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o it_o but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commiâ—â—ion_n three_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v where_o the_o two_o lesson_n be_v with_o a_o loudvoayce_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n that_o readâ—th_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n atanding_n and_o turn_v himself_o as_o â—he_n may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a therefore_o this_o be_v direct_a that_o the_o second_o service_n whereof_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o read_n pâ—w_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n because_o there_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o present_a and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v his_o fuce_v east_n but_o west_n to_o the_o people_n four_o because_o the_o table_n be_v institute_v and_o place_v in_o church_n reason_n not_o to_o read_v divine_a service_n at_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o the_o font_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o read_v and_o the_o chest_n or_o pâ—oremans_n loâ—_n in_o every_o church_n for_o alm_n so_o it_o for_o the_o l_o sâ—_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o 1_o coâ—â—_n 10._o 16._o 21_o c._n 11._o 20._o 2d_o etc._n etc._n the_o common-prayer-booke_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacramntâ—_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o repair_v and_o keep_v clear_a of_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n &_o canon_n set_v ouâ—_n 1511._o p_o 18._o and_o can_v 1603._o can_n 8â—_n 82._o 83._o 84._o with_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a i_o ever_o meet_v with_o all_o have_v the_o licenses_n and_o injunction_n run_v thus_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o table_n place_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n therefore_o provide_v hence_o matthew_n parker_n visitation-article_n a_o 1560._o art_n 2._o thus_o whether_o have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o p._n 18._o thus_o churchwarden_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a repair_v table_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o câ—eane_a cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o a_o convenient_a pulpit_n whence_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o 28._o can_n 1603._o thus_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n therefore_o in_o cathedral_n too_o which_o have_v then_o no_o altar_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v to_o what_o end_n to_o read_v service_n at_o no_o but_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o that_o a_o convenient_a seat_n be_v make_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o read_v service_n in_o with_o a_o comely_a &_o decent_a pulpit_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n can._n 83._o since_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n by_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n yea_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o visitation_n preâ—utes_n visitation_n article_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o it_o and_o the_o 28_o canon_n with_o the_o rubric_n before_o tâ—_n deum_n express_o confine_v the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o minister_n state_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o the_o read_n of_o service_n at_o it_o on_o other_o time_n be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o perversion_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o bishop_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o font_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o at_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n as_o at_o it_o five_o reason_n because_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o 82_o canon_n and_o arch_a bishop_n laudes_fw-la very_o first_o article_n for_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n express_o prescribe_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v read_v service_n at_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o covenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v a_o direct_a resolution_n that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v any_o prayer_n at_o the_o table_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a no_o bishop_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n neither_o can_v they_o suspend_v any_o for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n persuade_v or_o enforce_v minister_n to_o read_v service_n thus_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o as_o d._n wreâ—_n bâ—shop_n of_o norwich_n with_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o may_v be_v indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o divinâ—_n service_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o a_o use_n of_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n injuction_n and_o canon_n condemn_v this_o innovation_n which_o be_v never_o use_v or_o urge_v in_o parish_n church_n till_o now_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n but_o only_o in_o popish_a church_n of_o late_a year_n all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o 20._o shelford_n and_o the_o 27._o colier_n produce_v for_o altar_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v most_o popish_a corrupt_a and_o most_o opposite_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o in_o their_o i_o crucifix_n image_n tapor_n altar_n altar-adoration_n vestment_n chant_v lascivious_a music_n gesticulation_n with_o a_o world_n of_o other_o romish_a antichristian_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n 3._o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o &_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o 3._o jac._n c._n 5._o and_o all_o our_o writer_n till_o of_o late_a be_v fit_a our_o detestation_n then_o imitation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n our_o cathedral_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n therefore_o to_o be_v detest_v correct_v and_o reform_v by_o our_o law_n and_o make_v like_a to_o other_o church_n not_o our_o law_n canon_n and_o church_n to_o be_v square_v by_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o any_o 2._o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n prescribe_v in_o direct_a term_n that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o thâ—_n contrary_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n celebrate_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v then_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o can_v this_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sunday_n in_o their_o cathedral_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v always_o resident_n at_o their_o sea_n and_o no_o dance_a attendance_n on_o the_o court._n the_o
table_n when_o they_o consecrat_v the_o sacrament_n or_o marry_v any_o man_n warrant_n or_o prove_v a_o custom_n to_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o lord_n table_n never_o in_o use_n till_o now_o of_o late_a see_v the_o common_a prayer-book_n the_o rubric_n before_o communion_n and_o marriage_n second_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n only_o of_o one_o and_o she_o a_o woman_n who_o in_o ancient_a time_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o touch_v the_o altarclothe_n by_o the_o canon_n gratian._n de_fw-la consedratione_fw-la distinct._n 1._o rodulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la de_fw-la canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom._n 4._o p._n 254._o b._n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n of_o the_o night_n when_o none_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n this_o swallow_n therefore_o make_v no_o summer_n prove_v no_o general_a practice_n or_o custom_n then_o but_o the_o contrary_n the_o six_o antiquity_n the_o six_o be_v that_o of_o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n socrates_n schola_v eccl_n es_fw-la hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o who_o incur_v the_o emperor_n arcaaius_fw-la displeasure_n take_v the_o church_n for_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o lay_v along_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prostration_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n to_o adore_v it_o but_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o a_o fly_a to_o it_o only_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n by_o a_o guilty_a person_n fear_v death_n not_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n of_o it_o or_o bow_v to_o it_o by_o a_o innocent_a person_n â—n_v no_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o impertinent_a our_o bower_n not_o lie_v down_o along_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v the_o seven_o antiquity_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paulus_n the_o novatian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o perceive_v his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o great_a &_o imminent_a danger_n of_o burn_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o fierce_a fire_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n refer_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o his_o uncessant_a earnest_a prayer_n miraculous_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o burn_a socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o in_o the_o book_n 38._o in_o the_o english_a nicephorus_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 14._o c._n 41._o i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o prostration_n or_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o a_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n before_o it_o which_o prove_v nothing_o beside_o nicephorus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o relate_v that_o paulus_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o prayer_n final_o this_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n neither_o do_v the_o historian_n mention_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o reverence_n then_o give_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n which_o can_v quench_v even_o the_o most_o rage_a flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n we_o read_v here_o of_o a_o bow_n and_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n before_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o of_o any_o bow_n or_o prostration_n to_o the_o altar_n without_o any_o prayer_n the_o thing_n only_o in_o dispute_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n in_o any_o author_n till_o above_o 500_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o eight_o antiquity_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o of_o rusticus_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o contra_fw-la aâ—ephalis_n disputatio_fw-la bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 6._o pars_fw-la 2._o p._n 225._o g._n 229._o e._n where_o he_o write_v thus_o we_o all_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o by_o it_o he_o who_o cross_n it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o coadore_n the_o cross_n wâ—â—h_v christ_n neither_o by_o this_o be_v there_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o christ._n similiter_fw-la adorare_fw-la altar_n â—oadorare_fw-la altari_fw-la trinitatâ—_n non_fw-la dicimur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la per_fw-la altar_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la in_o eremâ—_n nec_fw-la arca_n nec_fw-la templum_fw-la nec_fw-la altaria_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la coadorabantur_fw-la &_o concolebantur_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la facta_fw-la natura_fw-la hae_fw-la verò_fw-la creaturae_fw-la non_fw-la coadorentur_fw-la trinitati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la trinitas_fw-la adoretur_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o clavos_fw-la quibus_fw-la fixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lignum_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la crucis_fw-la omnis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mâ—rdum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la absque_fw-la â—lla_fw-la contradictione_n adorant_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n new_o forge_v father_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o of_o late_a beside_o they_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o man_n then_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v certain_o define_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o work_n see_v biblioth_n patrum_fw-la before_o his_o work_n second_o this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v so_o ancient_a or_o else_o the_o author_n be_v a_o great_a liar_n it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o nay_o es_fw-mi universal_o in_o that_o age_n nor_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o by_z and_o through_o altar_n crucifix_n and_o image_n nor_o yet_o in_o 50_o year_n after_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o registr_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 109_o &_o l._n 9_o epist._n 9_o no_o nor_o yet_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o witness_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754._o matthew_n westminster_n hâ—â—_n 793._o hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la l._n p._n 405._o the_o council_n of_o paus_n an._n 824._o agobardus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la our_o own_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n together_o with_o zonarus_n in_o his_o annal_n nâ—celus_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n eutropius_n in_o his_o roman_a history_n and_o the_o other_o centurie_n writer_n witness_v as_o much_o this_o author_n therefore_o be_v either_o a_o bastard_n or_o a_o liar_n will_v not_o stand_v they_o much_o in_o stead_n three_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o noveller_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v for_o they_o let_v they_o take_v he_o all_o or_o none_o that_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o do_v for_o than_o they_o must_v adore_v the_o cross_n the_o crucifix_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v i_o suppose_v as_o yet_o if_o therefore_o they_o disclaim_v he_o in_o this_o why_o not_o in_o that_o of_o adore_v the_o altar_n four_o he_o write_v express_o that_o they_o do_v adore_v the_o altar_n and_o not_o coadore_n the_o trinity_n with_o it_o but_o rather_o adore_v the_o trinity_n by_o or_o through_o it_o now_o thus_o to_o adore_v the_o altar_n or_o god_n with_o or_o by_o or_o through_o it_o be_v no_o less_o idolatry_n by_o our_o own_o homiliesâ—_n â—_z and_o all_o our_o writer_n resolution_n whereupon_o dr._n duncombe_n in_o his_o determination_n at_o cambridge_n disclaim_v utter_o any_o worship_v or_o adore_v god_n by_o or_o through_o the_o altar_n even_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o it_o this_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o precedent_n will_v not_o stead_v they_o but_o quite_o spoil_v their_o cause_n the_o nine_o antiquity_n the_o nine_o that_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o of_o c._n stephanus_n edvensis_n a_o bishop_n a_o 950._o cap._n 12._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o massing-uâ—stâ—ents_a osculatnr_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o altar_n kiss_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o altar_n signify_v he_o thereby_o who_o with_o the_o kill_v of_o his_o mere_a nation_n have_v make_v both_o one_o in_o the_o incaruation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o hold_v or_o stand_v at_o tenet_n dexteram_fw-la partem_fw-la altaris_fw-la the_o right_a hand-side_n of_o the_o alter_n because_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o preacheâ—_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o that_o the_o gosple_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o left_a by_o the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o left_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o execrable_a idolatry_n the_o gosples_n doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v first_o repulse_v by_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o gosple_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n towards_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n o_o profound_a reason_n and_o divinity_n after_o the_o priest_n inclinans_fw-la seante_fw-la medium_fw-la altaris_fw-la bow_v himself_o or_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o
resolution_n to_o break_v off_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n &_o of_o grace_n with_o we_o and_o to_o denounce_v open_a war_n against_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n turn_v the_o string_n of_o it_o towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o and_o make_v ready_a his_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n to_o discharge_v they_o against_o the_o face_n of_o we_o his_o on_o gracious_a rebel_n &_o enemâ—ies_n who_o proceed_v to_o provoke_v he_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o psal._n 7._o 12._o psal._n 11._o 2._o and_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v make_v this_o very_a commentary_n on_o this_o text_n and_o prodigy_n have_v he_o not_o shoot_v abroad_o his_o psal._n 95._o 5._o 6._o arrow_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n among_o we_o and_o make_v they_o in_o newcastle_n london_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o have_v wound_v thousand_o to_o death_n even_o jer_n 46._o 10._o almost_o drink_v with_o our_o blood_n yet_o isay._n 5._o 25._o c._n 9_o 12._o 17._o 31._o c._n 10._o 4._o for_o all_o that_o his_o anger_n this_o bow_n and_o arrow_n of_o his_o be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o still_o stretch_v aut_fw-la and_o full_o bend_v against_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o either_o imagine_v or_o divine_v when_o the_o arrow_n of_o this_o his_o pestiferous_a quiâ—er_n will_v be_v spend_v since_o they_o fall_v thick_a among_o we_o every_o day_n and_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o public_a fast_n prayer_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n buâ—_n rather_o of_o feast_v dance_a mask_a play_v chamber_a dally_a and_o what_o not_o the_o only_a armour_n of_o proof_n that_o can_v ward_v off_o their_o deadly_a stroke_n but_o when_o god_n have_v short_a out_o this_o chief_a of_o plague_n arrow_n at_o we_o with_o this_o bow_n of_o he_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v he_o haith_fw-mi no_o other_o arrow_n to_o let_v fly_v against_o we_o o_o i_o can_v but_o with_o fear_n and_o trouble_v suspect_v the_o contrary_n never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o rainbow_n as_o this_o see_v before_o in_o any_o age_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v in_o story_n but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v here_o in_o england_n too_o pertend_v the_o heavy_a woeful_a day_n and_o tiding_n to_o it_o that_o ever_o it_o hear_v or_o see_v before_o for_o thâ—â—_n month_n time_n of_o the_o day_n form_n &_o continuance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o apparition_n of_o two_o sun_n then_o whereas_o now_o there_o be_v three_o which_o mr._n fox_n thus_o relate_v see_v act_n &_o monument_n edit_n 1610._o p_o 1333._o and_o dr._n hackewell_n out_o of_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o worldy_a l._n 2._o who_o account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a prodigy_n that_o ever_o he_o read_v off_o upon_o theâ—â—_n 5._o day_n of_o february_n an._n 1555._o that_o be_v see_v say_v fox_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n where_o some_o see_v this_o last_o sight_n too_o about_o 9_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n strong_a sight_n there_o be_v see_v two_o sun_n both_o shine_a at_o once_o the_o one_o a_o good_a pretty_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o other_o as_o these_o 3._o now_o see_v be_v it_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o see_v a_o rainbow_a turn_v contrary_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o have_v be_v accustom_v the_o common_a stand_n of_o the_o rainbow_a be_v thuss_v but_o this_o stand_v thisâ—_n with_o the_o head_n downward_o and_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v upward_a both_o these_o sight_n be_v see_v as_o well_o at_o west-minster_n in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o paul_n as_n in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o that_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o honest_a man_n also_o certain_a alderman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gull_v hall_n to_o behold_v the_o sight_n what_o these_o prodigy_n do_v then_o protend_v the_o subsequent_a story_n of_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a unhappy_a day_n at_o large_a record_v in_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n and_o other_o history_n of_o our_o own_o can_v witness_v and_o mr._n fox_n his_o marginal_a note_n annex_v to_o this_o passage_n strong_a sight_n see_v before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n philip_n &_o subversion_n of_o religion_n can_v testify_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v he_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o peremptory_o to_o determine_v that_o these_o late_a apparition_n shall_v bode_v we_o any_o such_o black_a ominous_a event_n the_o piety_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n for_o religion_n manifest_v both_o in_o his_o own_o private_a practice_n and_o in_o his_o forementioned_a declaration_n together_o with_o his_o most_o admirable_a clemency_n prohibit_v i_o from_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o any_o such_o unluckey_n divination_n but_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n incomparable_a goodness_n clemency_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o our_o religion_n for_o which_o all_o succeed_a age_n will_v adore_v his_o memory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o those_o many_o godly_a christian_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n which_o be_v every_o where_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o among_o we_o though_o many_o by_o our_o bishop_n tyranny_n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o realm_n &_o more_o like_a to_o follow_v through_o the_o open_a desperate_a design_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o swage_a domineer_a prelate_n who_o do_v what_o they_o list_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o secret_a treachery_n of_o the_o jesuit_n priest_n &_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o undermine_v our_o religion_n and_o ruin_n both_o it_o church_n state_n &_o all_o else_o at_o once_o be_v such_o and_o our_o backslide_n towards_o rome_n within_o these_o 4_o year_n past_a so_o great_a and_o manifold_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o expect_v the_o selfsame_o consequent_n now_o which_o then_o ensue_v but_o bless_v be_v our_o good_a god_n our_o gracious_a king_n be_v safe_a and_o for_o ever_o may_v he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o seem_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o hellish_a powderplot_n now_o prepare_v to_o blow_v up_o we_o and_o it_o at_o once_o which_o plot_n be_v here_o in_o part_n discover_v and_o lay_v more_o full_o open_a in_o some_o other_o new_a print_a troatise_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o honourable_a lord_n who_o hitherto_o out_o of_o state_n policy_n and_o abundant_a clemency_n have_v convince_v all_o these_o late_a dangerous_a innovation_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v and_o more_o just_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o plotter_n and_o fomenter_n of_o they_o sufficient_o detect_v by_o name_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n remonstrance_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v now_o at_o last_o when_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o projector_n be_v grow_v so_o open_a insolent_a and_o notorious_a provide_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n to_o wit_n the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o viper_n which_o have_v long_o be_v gnaw_v out_o their_o own_o mother_n bowel_n the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_n of_o our_o religion_n church_n state_n the_o diversion_n of_o all_o god_n inflict_v &_o menace_v judgement_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a honour_n to_o which_o bless_a work_n as_o i_o have_v here_o contribute_v my_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d on_o deavour_n so_o i_o hope_v all_o true_a english_a heart_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sparlie_fw-fr of_o loyalty_n in_o they_o to_o their_o sovereign_n love_v to_o 〈◊〉_d country_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o establish_a religion_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o their_o breast_n will_v now_o without_o more_o delay_n 〈◊〉_d most_o assistance_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n or_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n say_v these_o thing_n stand_v now_o upon_o be_v but_o trivial_a 〈◊〉_d they_o either_o be_v or_o make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v in_o a_o like_a race_n see_v 〈…〉_z cor._n 3._o i_o may_v true_o apply_v to_o this_o hoc_fw-la parum_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_z imò_fw-la vero_fw-la est_fw-la fere_n â—â—tum_fw-la ciâ—o_fw-la eum_fw-la neglectum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parva_n itaquè_fw-fr nunquam_fw-la despiciamus_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la inâ—â—â—â—â—_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o see_v maral_a 〈◊〉_d 13._o and_o we_o have_v find_v it_o experimental_o true_a in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d here_o debate_v qui_fw-la modica_fw-la spernit_fw-la paulatim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curare_fw-la parva_fw-la negligimus_fw-la inseusibiliter_fw-la seducti_fw-la auâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d majora_fw-la perpetiamus_fw-la esus_fw-la quip_n potusque_fw-la ad_fw-la luâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d lâ—sus_n as_o our_o play_v with_o popish_a novelty_n ceremony_n and_o roye_n have_v do_v ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la traxit_fw-la quia_fw-la sâ—in_fw-la
of_o the_o holy-ghost_n bind_v all_o christian_n even_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o rom._n 14._o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a christian_n not_o of_o church-governor_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o place_n speak_v of_o christian_n private_a and_o public_a 35._o see_v it_o reserve_v and_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o such_o like_a thing_n not_o to_o public_a person_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n ver._n 4._o 10._o three_o argument_n the_o three_o argument_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o who_o do_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o sure_o do_v not_o make_v law_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o translation_n apostle_n example_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 10._o 21._o 22._o 23._o to_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o i_o become_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o the_o apostle_n rather_o choose_v to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o their_o lenity_n then_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v use_v their_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o such_o thing_n answer_n 1._o hereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n they_o will_v in_o some_o placen_n or_o other_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v claim_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o for_o a_o sword_n never_o use_v rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o we_o speak_v off_o 2._o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v clear_v the_o point_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v thus_o accommodate_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n this_o lest_o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 20._o o_o that_o such_o governor_n as_o plead_v so_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v challenge_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o government_n apostolical_a authority_n will_v also_o be_v please_v to_o study_v and_o emulate_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n four_o argument_n let_v a_o 4._o argument_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v reach_v their_o authority_n no_o far_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n &_o burden_n of_o necessary_a thing_n &_o that_o only_o during_o the_o time_n while_o they_o continue_v necessary_a then_o 12._o may_v not_o any_o succeed_v synod_n reach_v their_o authority_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n commandment_n and_o canon_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o this_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o succeed_v synod_n for_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquâ—rum_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o refute_v abetration_n from_o primitive_a pattern_n with_o this_o matth._n 19_o 8._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n reach_v their_o authority_n no_o far_o than_o to_o lay_v commandment_n upon_o the_o disciple_n only_o touch_v necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 28._o necessary_a i_o say_v either_o in_o themselves_o as_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n or_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a offence_n as_o abstain_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o intercourse_n with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o compel_v the_o gentile_n by_o his_o example_n to_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o other_o church-governor_n will_v be_v as_o much_o blame-worthy_a for_o compel_a christian_n by_o law_n &_o by_o grievous_a censure_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n now_o in_o question_n though_o they_o be_v indifferent_a but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o case_n gala._n 2._o 11._o 14._o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n now_o if_o any_o except_o thereat_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v therefore_o blame_v because_o the_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o urge_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n and_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a peter_n do_v not_o account_v they_o as_o necessary_a he_o know_v the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v he_o so_o use_v they_o himself_o nor_o so_o compel_v other_o to_o they_o but_o know_v his_o liberty_n for_o he_o a_o jew_n to_o use_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o use_v they_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n to_o prevent_v their_o offence_n object_n but_o you_o will_v urge_v again_o and_o say_v the_o false_a teacher_n do_v urge_v they_o as_o necessary_a answer_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o paul_n himself_o use_v they_o there_o acts._n 21._o 23._o 24._o 26._o 27._o notwithstanding_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o necessity_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o false_a teacher_n in_o galatia_n objection_n why_o then_o will_v you_o say_v do_v paul_n blame_v that_o in_o peter_n which_o he_o practise_v himself_o answer_n he_o have_v indeed_o blame_v peter_n for_o that_o which_o he_o practise_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o blame_v he_o for_o practise_v such_o ceremony_n because_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o other_o with_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o worship_n qvere_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n that_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n lawful_a in_o use_v the_o ceremony_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n unlawful_a in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n at_o antioch_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o difference_n be_v this_o though_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n prevail_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n yet_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n in_o both_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o use_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n there_o but_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v at_o best_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o have_v never_o be_v command_v of_o god_n there_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o there_o at_o his_o first_o come_v qvere_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n in_o resume_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o answer_n his_o sin_n be_v double_a first_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o unaware_o by_o his_o example_n he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o himself_o see_v liberty_n to_o forbear_v among_o they_o and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o they_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v on_o they_o his_o other_o sin_n be_v the_o dissemble_a or_o conceal_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o shall_v then_o then_o have_v stand_v upon_o when_o he_o see_v the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v these_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n when_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n as_o now_o
receive_v it_o in_o the_o accustom_a place_n and_o manner_n and_o command_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v they_o to_o d._n aylot_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o surrogate_n for_o that_o town_n during_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n for_o not_o receive_v when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v present_v he_o for_o not_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n when_o as_o they_o there_o proffer_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o ancient_a manner_n one_o mr._n burroes_n of_o that_o parish_n be_v thrice_o put_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o new_a rail_v and_o yet_o present_v for_o not_o receive_v thereupon_o prefer_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o against_o nuâ—oman_n for_o this_o innovation_n at_o colchesters_n session_n which_o indictment_n be_v ill_o draw_v and_o most_o of_o the_o grand_a jury_n nucomans_n friend_n a_o ignoramus_n be_v retain_v thereon_o and_o dulman_n the_o clerk_n that_o draw_v it_o may_v have_v well_o be_v add_v thereto_o this_o indictment_n only_o exhibit_v so_o trouble_v nucoman_n and_o dr._n aylot_n that_o the_o next_o court-day_n mr._n burroes_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o appear_v in_o court_n though_o he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o the_o court_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o 20_o witness_n and_o the_o dr_n and_o register_n both_o confess_v as_o much_o such_o strange_a justice_n and_o vexatious_a oppression_n now_o reign_v in_o these_o spiteful_a i_o shall_v say_v spiritual_a court_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n nucoman_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o mr._n burroes_n there_o present_a to_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o church_n who_o come_v to_o he_o according_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o excommunication_n certain_o be_v forge_v by_o nucoman_n his_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v none_o grant_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n for_o he_o be_v present_v all_o the_o while_n and_o how_o ever_o it_o come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o king_n by_o special_a letter_n patent_n as_o it_o ought_v by_o law_n to_o do_v and_o the_o express_a provision_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v void_a in_o law_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o point_n of_o loyal_o to_o his_o majesty_n obey_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o his_o authority_n whereupon_o the_o churchwarden_n leave_v he_o nucoman_n hereupon_o bid_v they_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o then_o he_o charge_v the_o constable_n to_o do_v it_o who_o câ—â—ming_v to_o mr._n burroâ—s_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o law_n else_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o upon_o this_o they_o leave_v he_o nucoman_n hereupon_o put_v off_o his_o surplice_n close_v his_o book_n and_o gâ—eth_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o by_o degree_n mr._n burroes_n sit_v still_o till_o about_o 11._o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o clerk_n come_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n the_o next_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o this_o business_n nucoman_n will_v have_v this_o a_o disturbance_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o mariâ—e_n c._n 3._o mr._n burroes_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disturber_n and_o the_o dr_n for_o publish_v and_o grant_v such_o a_o illegate_v excommunication_n and_o give_v over_o divine_a service_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o go_v out_o by_o law_n if_o the_o excommunication_n have_v be_v legal_a but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o so_o be_v no_o disturber_n much_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o it_o mr._n burroes_n to_o clear_v the_o business_n go_v to_o the_o register_n and_o dr._n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o no_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n at_o first_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v neither_o will_v they_o believe_v that_o nucoman_n have_v publish_v any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o which_o when_o he_o make_v appear_v they_o then_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v indeed_o by_o the_o court_n he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o answer_v for_o not_o appear_v he_o reply_v he_o be_v present_v all_o the_o while_n in_o court_n and_o that_o they_o both_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v this_o say_v he_o your_o justice_n to_o excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o appeapear_v when_o they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o court_n to_o which_o dr._n aylot_n answer_v â—_o sir_n you_o be_v a_o audacious_a fellow_n indeed_o you_o will_v indite_v your_o minister_n for_o innovation_n we_o will_v take_v you_o down_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o indite_v minister_n i_o will_v excommunicate_v you_o â—_o all_o the_o parish_n round_o about_o and_o throughout_o england_n and_o see_v who_o dare_v absolve_v you_o for_o inhibition_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v none_o will_v you_o so_o mr._n dr._n say_v he_o i_o think_v your_o power_n have_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o reach_v over_o all_o england_n nor_o your_o presumption_n and_o insolency_n so_o great_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n subject_n thus_o against_o law_n for_o indite_v these_o that_o break_v both_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o declaration_n if_o you_o abuse_v i_o thus_o as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v i_o will_v not_o only_o go_v to_o church_n notwithstanding_o your_o excommunication_n but_o likewise_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o abuse_v i_o in_o this_o manner_n well_o the_o do_v dr._n proceed_v excommunicate_v he_o upon_o no_o ground_n in_o other_o parish-church_n threaten_v he_o with_o the_o high_a commission_n only_o for_o indite_v nucoman_n for_o abuse_v he_o as_o before_o and_o bring_v in_o innovation_n and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o reject_v wilful_a oppress_a unjust_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n deserve_v to_o be_v truss_v up_o for_o such_o proceed_n be_v 64._o bishop_n latymer_n now_o alive_a and_o shall_v hear_v such_o a_o story_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o litter_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v before_o the_o king_n himself_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o of_o such_o a_o judge_n in_o england_n now_o we_o may_v have_v the_o skin_n hang_v up_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sign_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o judge_n skin_n and_o certain_o till_o the_o skin_n of_o some_o of_o these_o spiritual_a devill-iudge_n be_v fleyde_v off_o and_o their_o neck_n grace_v with_o a_o tiburne-tippet_n for_o their_o extortion_n and_o strange_a oppression_n of_o his_o majesty_n people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n the_o people_n shall_v never_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o wolf_n will_v bite_v and_o devour_v they_o mr._n burroes_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o malice_n proceed_v in_o his_o resolution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dr._n on_o the_o 2._o of_o october_n last_o be_v the_o lordsday_n he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o parish-church_n without_o any_o absolution_n whereupon_o nucoman_n give_v over_o service_n and_o depart_v and_o all_o the_o people_n after_o he_o then_o he_o go_v to_o another_o church_n where_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o three_o they_o all_o do_v the_o like_a and_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o monday_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n be_v the_o sessions-day_n for_o the_o town_n he_o prefer_v a_o new_a indictment_n against_o nucoman_n for_o his_o innovation_n the_o mayor_n and_o recorder_n persuade_v he_o to_o desist_v he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o then_o they_o wish_v he_o to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o next_o session_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a case_n he_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o he_o must_v by_o the_o statute_n indite_v he_o this_o session_n or_o not_o at_o all_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o persuade_v the_o jury_n not_o to_o find_v the_o indictment_n the_o jury_n be_v stout_a honest_a man_n notwithstanding_o find_v it_o billa_z vera_fw-la this_o innovation_n of_o nucoman_n be_v a_o notorious_a affront_n both_o against_o the_o statute_n and_o his_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n they_o desire_v they_o to_o change_v their_o verdict_n the_o honest_a man_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o thereupon_o the_o session_n be_v present_o adiourn_v for_o 10._o day_n nuoman_a post_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o acuaint_v he_o with_o these_o proceed_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o direction_n what_o
of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v most_o godly_a minister_v be_v cast_v down_o &_o break_v on_o piece_n and_o idolatrous_a altar_n build_v up_o to_o the_o god_n moazim_n to_o erkenwald_n to_o grimbald_n to_o catherine_n to_o modwyne_n 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o most_o vile_a &_o stink_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a &_o bless_a communion_n that_o we_o eat_v together_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n &_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o purge_v our_o temple_n of_o all_o popish_a abomination_n of_o ceremony_n ceremony_n of_o image_n of_o altar_n of_o cope_n of_o vestmente_n of_o pix_n of_o cross_n of_o censer_n of_o holy_a waterbucket_n of_o holy_a bread_n baskete_n of_o chrismatories_n &_o above_o all_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o ungodly_a ignorant_a curate_n and_o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n fol._n 100_o 101._o 102._o 103._o he_o proceed_v thus_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n massemonger_n use_v his_o common_a &_o daily_a apparel_n the_o massmonger_n like_o hickescorner_n be_v dress_v with_o scenical_a &_o gameplayer_n garment_n as_o with_o a_o humerall_a or_o ephod_n with_o a_o albe_n with_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o stole_n with_o a_o maniple_n with_o a_o amice_fw-la with_o a_o chesible_a mass_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o with_o a_o solemn_a pace_n where_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v lament_v &_o pity_v &_o to_o child_n even_o to_o be_v deride_v &_o to_o be_v lauge_v to_o scorn_v while_o like_o another_o roscius_n with_o his_o foolish_a player-like_o &_o mad_a gesture_n the_o poor_a wretch_n wrythe_v himself_o on_o every_o side_n now_o bow_v his_o knee_n now_o stand_v right_o up_o now_o cross_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fray_v of_o spirit_n now_o stop_v down_o now_o prostrate_v himself_o now_o knock_v on_o his_o breast_n now_o sense_v now_o kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o book_n and_o patene_n now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n now_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o now_o make_v character_n sign_n token_n &_o cross_n now_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n &_o chalice_n now_o hold_v his_o peace_n now_o cry_v out_o now_o say_v now_o sing_v now_o breathe_v now_o make_v no_o noise_n now_o wash_v of_o hand_n now_o eat_v now_o drink_v now_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n now_o unto_o the_o people_n now_o bless_v the_o people_n either_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o with_o a_o empty_a cup_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o time_n past_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v none_o other_o than_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a apparel_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o which_o first_o of_o all_o as_o sabellicus_n testify_v do_v forbid_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o preiste_n in_o do_v their_o divine_a service_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v their_o daily_a array_n but_o such_o holy_a garment_n as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o use_n this_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o christ_n simple_o and_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o deck_v or_o gorgeous_a furniture_n prepare_v and_o minister_v that_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o massmonger_n with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a pomp_n &_o wonderful_a gay_a shâ—w_n set_v forth_o his_o merchandise_n trinket_n for_o he_o have_v a_o altar_n sumptuous_o build_v yea_o &_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o fine_a and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n so_o likewise_o rich_o garnish_v deck_v and_o trim_v with_o divers_a gorgeous_a picture_n and_o costly_a image_n he_o have_v also_o crewette_v for_o water_n and_o for_o wine_n towel_n coffer_n pyx_n philactery_n banner_n candlestick_n wax_v candle_n organ_n sing_v bell_n sacry_v bell_n chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n patenes_n sensers_n ship_n frankincense_n altar_n cloothe_v curtine_n pax_n basyn_n ewer_n cross_n chrismatory_n relic_n jewel_n ouche_n precious_a stone_n mitre_n cross_a staff_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a ornament_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o preisthode_n of_o aaron_n then_o for_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v noble_o say_v of_o 18._o s._n ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n require_v no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o garnish_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o very_o those_o be_v precious_a vessel_n which_o redeem_v soul_n from_o death_n that_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o that_o his_o blood_n have_v wrought_v again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v bestow_v it_o and_o help_v when_o need_n be_v for_o what_o do_v it_o profitt_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v say_v luke_n jesus_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o 12._o disciple_n with_o he_o luc._n 22._o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o geate_n kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n christ_n the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n preiste_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n appoint_v to_o kill_v and_o offer_v beast_n but_o he_o use_v a_o table_n as_o a_o furniture_n much_o more_o meet_a to_o get_v defend_v confirm_v increase_n and_o continue_v friendship_n but_o the_o massmonger_n as_o one_o always_o desirous_a to_o shed_v blood_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a &_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n allow_v these_o aaronicall_a and_o jewish_a altar_n for_o they_o use_v a_o table_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altar_n &_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o to_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v altar_n serve_v among_o the_o christian_n except_o you_o will_v call_v again_o and_o bring_v in_o use_v the_o jewish_a or_o rather_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n true_o altar_n serve_v rather_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n then_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o amity_n or_o friendship_n note_n neither_o do_v those_o altar_n more_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2d_o than_o the_o cawdron_n the_o fyrepanne_n the_o basin_n the_o sholve_n the_o fleshhoke_n the_o gredyrne_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o the_o preiste_n of_o aaron_n use_v in_o prepare_v dress_v and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o the_o honest_a seemly_a &_o worthy_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n church_n which_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a supper_n do_v dote_v &_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o altar_n like_o aaron_n priest_n but_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o minister_v this_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a food_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o